6. Bhesajjakkhandhako

160. Pañcabhesajjakathā

260. Tena samayena buddho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho pana samayena bhikkhūnaṃ sāradikena ābādhena phuṭṭhānaṃ yāgupi pītā uggacchati, bhattampi bhuttaṃ uggacchati. Te tena kisā honti, lūkhā, dubbaṇṇā, uppaṇḍuppaṇḍukajātā, dhamanisanthatagattā. Addasā kho bhagavā te bhikkhū kise lūkhe dubbaṇṇe uppaṇḍuppaṇḍukajāte dhamanisanthatagatte, disvāna āyasmantaṃ ānandaṃ āmantesi – ‘‘kiṃ nu kho, ānanda, etarahi bhikkhū kisā, lūkhā, dubbaṇṇā, uppaṇḍuppaṇḍukajātā, dhamanisanthatagattā’’ti? ‘‘Etarahi, bhante, bhikkhūnaṃ sāradikena ābādhena phuṭṭhānaṃ yāgupi pītā uggacchati, bhattampi bhuttaṃ uggacchati. Te tena kisā honti, lūkhā, dubbaṇṇā, uppaṇḍuppaṇḍukajātā, dhamanisanthatagattā’’ti. Atha kho bhagavato rahogatassa paṭisallīnassa evaṃ cetaso parivitakko udapādi – ‘‘etarahi kho bhikkhūnaṃ sāradikena ābādhena phuṭṭhānaṃ yāgupi pītā uggacchati, bhattampi bhuttaṃ uggacchati. Te tena kisā honti, lūkhā, dubbaṇṇā, uppaṇḍuppaṇḍukajātā, dhamanisanthatagattā. Kiṃ nu kho ahaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ bhesajjaṃ anujāneyyaṃ, yaṃ bhesajjañceva assa bhesajjasammatañca lokassa, āhāratthañca phareyya, na ca oḷāriko āhāro paññāyeyyā’’ti? Atha kho bhagavato etadahosi – ‘‘imāni kho pañca bhesajjāni, seyyathidaṃ – sappi, navanītaṃ, telaṃ, madhu, phāṇitaṃ; bhesajjāni ceva bhesajjasammatāni ca lokassa, āhāratthañca pharanti, na ca oḷāriko āhāro paññāyati. Yaṃnūnāhaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ imāni pañca bhesajjāni anujāneyyaṃ, kāle paṭiggahetvā kāle paribhuñjitu’’nti. Atha kho bhagavā sāyanhasamayaṃ paṭisallānā vuṭṭhito etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhū āmantesi – ‘‘idha mayhaṃ, bhikkhave, rahogatassa paṭisallīnassa evaṃ cetaso parivitakko udapādi – ‘etarahi kho bhikkhūnaṃ sāradikena ābādhena phuṭṭhānaṃ yāgupi pītā uggacchati, bhattampi bhuttaṃ uggacchati. Te tena kisā honti, lūkhā, dubbaṇṇā, uppaṇḍuppaṇḍukajātā, dhamanisanthatagattā. Kiṃ nu kho ahaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ bhesajjaṃ anujāneyyaṃ, yaṃ bhesajjañceva assa bhesajjasammatañca lokassa, āhāratthañca phareyya, na ca oḷāriko āhāro paññāyeyyā’ti. Tassa mayhaṃ, bhikkhave, etadahosi ‘imāni kho pañca bhesajjāni , seyyathidaṃ – sappi, navanītaṃ, telaṃ, madhu, phāṇitaṃ; bhesajjāni ceva bhesajjasammatāni ca lokassa, āhāratthañca pharanti, na ca oḷāriko āhāro paññāyati. Yaṃnūnāhaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ imāni pañca bhesajjāni anujāneyyaṃ, kāle paṭiggahetvā kāle paribhuñjitu’nti. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, tāni pañca bhesajjāni kāle paṭiggahetvā kāle paribhuñjitu’’nti.

261. Tena kho pana samayena bhikkhū tāni pañca bhesajjāni kāle paṭiggahetvā kāle paribhuñjanti. Tesaṃ yānipi tāni pākatikāni lūkhāni bhojanāni tānipi nacchādenti, pageva senesitāni [senesikāni (sī. syā.), senehikāni (yojanā)]. Te tena ceva sāradikena ābādhena phuṭṭhā, iminā ca bhattācchādakena [bhattācchannakena (ka.)], tadubhayena bhiyyosomattāya kisā honti, lūkhā, dubbaṇṇā, uppaṇḍuppaṇḍukajātā, dhamanisanthatagattā. Addasā kho bhagavā te bhikkhū bhiyyosomattāya kise lūkhe dubbaṇṇe uppaṇḍuppaṇḍukajāte dhamanisanthatagatte, disvāna āyasmantaṃ ānandaṃ āmantesi – ‘‘kiṃ nu kho, ānanda, etarahi bhikkhū bhiyyosomattāya kisā, lūkhā, dubbaṇṇā, uppaṇḍuppaṇḍukajātā, dhamanisanthatagattā’’ti? ‘‘Etarahi, bhante, bhikkhū tāni ca pañca bhesajjāni kāle paṭiggahetvā kāle paribhuñjanti. Tesaṃ yānipi tāni pākatikāni lūkhāni bhojanāni tānipi nacchādenti, pageva senesikāni. Te tena ceva sāradikena ābādhena phuṭṭhā, iminā ca bhattācchādakena, tadubhayena bhiyyosomattāya kisā, lūkhā, dubbaṇṇā, uppaṇḍuppaṇḍukajātā, dhamanisanthatagattā’’ti. Atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhū āmantesi – ‘‘anujānāmi, bhikkhave, tāni pañca bhesajjāni paṭiggahetvā kālepi vikālepi paribhuñjitu’’nti.



药品篇
五种药品的故事
那时，佛陀世尊住在舍卫城(现尼泊尔边境)祇树给孤独园。当时，比丘们患上了秋季疾病，喝下的粥也吐出来，吃下的饭也吐出来。因此他们变得消瘦、憔悴、面色不好、苍白、血管凸显。世尊看到这些比丘消瘦、憔悴、面色不好、苍白、血管凸显，就问尊者阿难："阿难，为什么现在比丘们这么消瘦、憔悴、面色不好、苍白、血管凸显呢？""世尊，现在比丘们患上了秋季疾病，喝下的粥也吐出来，吃下的饭也吐出来。因此他们变得消瘦、憔悴、面色不好、苍白、血管凸显。"这时，世尊独自静坐时，心中生起这样的想法："现在比丘们患上了秋季疾病，喝下的粥也吐出来，吃下的饭也吐出来。因此他们变得消瘦、憔悴、面色不好、苍白、血管凸显。我是否应该允许比丘们使用一种既是药品又被世人认为是药品，能起到食物作用但又不被视为粗食的药品呢？"然后世尊想到："这五种药品，即：酥油、生酥、油、蜂蜜、糖蜜；既是药品又被世人认为是药品，能起到食物作用但又不被视为粗食。我应该允许比丘们在适当时候接受这五种药品并在适当时候使用。"于是世尊在傍晚结束静坐后，以此因缘、以此场合对比丘们说法，然后告诉比丘们："比丘们，我独自静坐时，心中生起这样的想法：'现在比丘们患上了秋季疾病，喝下的粥也吐出来，吃下的饭也吐出来。因此他们变得消瘦、憔悴、面色不好、苍白、血管凸显。我是否应该允许比丘们使用一种既是药品又被世人认为是药品，能起到食物作用但又不被视为粗食的药品呢？'比丘们，我想到：'这五种药品，即：酥油、生酥、油、蜂蜜、糖蜜；既是药品又被世人认为是药品，能起到食物作用但又不被视为粗食。我应该允许比丘们在适当时候接受这五种药品并在适当时候使用。'比丘们，我允许你们在适当时候接受这五种药品并在适当时候使用。"
那时，比丘们在适当时候接受这五种药品并在适当时候使用。他们原本就吃得很少的普通食物现在更加不能满足他们了，更不用说油腻的食物了。他们因为秋季疾病和食物不足这两个原因，变得更加消瘦、憔悴、面色不好、苍白、血管凸显。世尊看到这些比丘变得更加消瘦、憔悴、面色不好、苍白、血管凸显，就问尊者阿难："阿难，为什么现在比丘们变得更加消瘦、憔悴、面色不好、苍白、血管凸显呢？""世尊，现在比丘们在适当时候接受这五种药品并在适当时候使用。他们原本就吃得很少的普通食物现在更加不能满足他们了，更不用说油腻的食物了。他们因为秋季疾病和食物不足这两个原因，变得更加消瘦、憔悴、面色不好、苍白、血管凸显。"于是世尊以此因缘、以此场合对比丘们说法，然后告诉比丘们："比丘们，我允许你们接受这五种药品，并在适当时候和非适当时候使用。"

262. Tena kho pana samayena gilānānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ vasehi bhesajjehi attho hoti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, vasāni bhesajjāni – acchavasaṃ, macchavasaṃ, susukāvasaṃ , sūkaravasaṃ, gadrabhavasaṃ – kāle paṭiggahitaṃ kāle nippakkaṃ [nipakkaṃ (ka.)] kāle saṃsaṭṭhaṃ telaparibhogena paribhuñjituṃ. Vikāle ce, bhikkhave, paṭiggahitaṃ vikāle nippakkaṃ vikāle saṃsaṭṭhaṃ, taṃ ce paribhuñjeyya, āpatti tiṇṇaṃ dukkaṭānaṃ. Kāle ce, bhikkhave, paṭiggahitaṃ vikāle nippakkaṃ vikāle saṃsaṭṭhaṃ, taṃ ce paribhuñjeyya, āpatti dvinnaṃ dukkaṭānaṃ. Kāle ce, bhikkhave, paṭiggahitaṃ kāle nippakkaṃ vikāle saṃsaṭṭhaṃ, taṃ ce paribhuñjeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Kāle ce, bhikkhave, paṭiggahitaṃ kāle nippakkaṃ kāle saṃsaṭṭhaṃ, taṃ ce paribhuñjeyya, anāpattīti.

Pañcabhesajjakathā niṭṭhitā.

161. Mūlādibhesajjakathā

263. Tena kho pana samayena gilānānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ mūlehi bhesajjehi attho hoti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi , bhikkhave, mūlāni bhesajjāni – haliddiṃ, siṅgiveraṃ, vacaṃ, vacatthaṃ [vacatthaṃ (sī. syā.)], ativisaṃ, kaṭukarohiṇiṃ, usīraṃ, bhaddamuttakaṃ, yāni vā panaññānipi atthi mūlāni bhesajjāni, neva khādanīye khādanīyatthaṃ pharanti, na bhojanīye bhojanīyatthaṃ pharanti, tāni – paṭiggahetvā yāvajīvaṃ pariharituṃ; sati paccaye paribhuñjituṃ. Asati paccaye paribhuñjantassa āpatti dukkaṭassāti.

Tena kho pana samayena gilānānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ mūlehi bhesajjehi piṭṭhehi attho hoti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, nisadaṃ nisadapotakanti.

Tena kho pana samayena gilānānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ kasāvehi bhesajjehi attho hoti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, kasāvāni [kasāvabhesajjāni (ka.)] bhesajjāni – nimbakasāvaṃ, kuṭajakasāvaṃ, paṭolakasāvaṃ, phaggavakasāvaṃ, nattamālakasāvaṃ, yāni vā panaññānipi atthi kasāvāni bhesajjāni neva khādanīye khādanīyatthaṃ pharanti, na bhojanīye bhojanīyatthaṃ pharanti, tāni – paṭiggahetvā yāvajīvaṃ pariharituṃ; sati paccaye paribhuñjituṃ. Asati paccaye paribhuñjantassa āpatti dukkaṭassāti.

Tena kho pana samayena gilānānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ paṇṇehi bhesajjehi attho hoti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave , paṇṇāni bhesajjāni – nimbapaṇṇaṃ, kuṭajapaṇṇaṃ, paṭolapaṇṇaṃ, sulasipaṇṇaṃ, kappāsapaṇṇaṃ, yāni vā panaññānipi atthi paṇṇāni bhesajjāni, neva khādanīye khādanīyatthaṃ pharanti, na bhojanīye bhojanīyatthaṃ pharanti…pe….

Tena kho pana samayena gilānānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ phalehi bhesajjehi attho hoti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, phalāni bhesajjāni – bilaṅgaṃ, pippaliṃ, maricaṃ, harītakaṃ, vibhītakaṃ, āmalakaṃ, goṭṭhaphalaṃ [goṭhaphalaṃ (syā.), koṭṭhaphalaṃ (ka.)], yāni vā panaññānipi atthi phalāni bhesajjāni, neva khādanīye khādanīyatthaṃ pharanti, na bhojanīye bhojanīyatthaṃ pharanti…pe….

Tena kho pana samayena gilānānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ jatūhi bhesajjehi attho hoti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, jatūni bhesajjāni – hiṅguṃ, hiṅgujatuṃ, hiṅgusipāṭikaṃ, takaṃ, takapattiṃ, takapaṇṇiṃ , sajjulasaṃ, yāni vā panaññānipi atthi jatūni bhesajjāni, neva khādanīye khādanīyatthaṃ pharanti…pe….

Tena kho pana samayena gilānānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ loṇehi bhesajjehi attho hoti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, loṇāni bhesajjāni – sāmuddaṃ, kāḷaloṇaṃ, sindhavaṃ, ubbhidaṃ [ubbhiraṃ (ka.)], bilaṃ [biḷālaṃ (sī.)], yāni vā panaññānipi atthi loṇāni bhesajjāni, neva khādanīye khādanīyatthaṃ pharanti, na bhojanīye bhojanīyatthaṃ pharanti, tāni – paṭiggahetvā yāvajīvaṃ pariharituṃ; sati paccaye paribhuñjituṃ. Asati paccaye paribhuñjantassa āpatti dukkaṭassāti.



那时，生病的比丘们需要动物脂肪作为药品。他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许使用动物脂肪作为药品 - 熊脂、鱼脂、鳄鱼脂、猪脂、驴脂 - 在适当时候接受，在适当时候煮熟，在适当时候混合，作为油来使用。比丘们，如果在非适当时候接受，在非适当时候煮熟，在非适当时候混合，如果使用的话，犯三次突吉罗罪。比丘们，如果在适当时候接受，在非适当时候煮熟，在非适当时候混合，如果使用的话，犯两次突吉罗罪。比丘们，如果在适当时候接受，在适当时候煮熟，在非适当时候混合，如果使用的话，犯一次突吉罗罪。比丘们，如果在适当时候接受，在适当时候煮熟，在适当时候混合，如果使用的话，无罪。"
五种药品的故事结束。
根等药品的故事
那时，生病的比丘们需要根类药品。他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许使用根类药品 - 姜黄、生姜、菖蒲、菖蒲根、乌头、黑驱虫草、香根草、香附子，以及其他任何既不作为硬食也不作为软食的根类药品，可以接受并终身保存；在有需要时使用。在没有需要时使用的话，犯突吉罗罪。"
那时，生病的比丘们需要将根类药品磨成粉。他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许使用石臼和石杵。"
那时，生病的比丘们需要汁液类药品。他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许使用汁液类药品 - 楝树汁、夹竹桃汁、苦瓜汁、蓖麻汁、印度楝汁，以及其他任何既不作为硬食也不作为软食的汁液类药品，可以接受并终身保存；在有需要时使用。在没有需要时使用的话，犯突吉罗罪。"
那时，生病的比丘们需要叶类药品。他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许使用叶类药品 - 楝树叶、夹竹桃叶、苦瓜叶、罗勒叶、棉花叶，以及其他任何既不作为硬食也不作为软食的叶类药品......"
那时，生病的比丘们需要果类药品。他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许使用果类药品 - 胡椒藤果、长胡椒、黑胡椒、诃子、毗黎勒、余甘子、牛心果，以及其他任何既不作为硬食也不作为软食的果类药品......"
那时，生病的比丘们需要树脂类药品。他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许使用树脂类药品 - 阿魏、阿魏树脂、阿魏树皮、沉香、沉香皮、沉香叶、乳香，以及其他任何既不作为硬食也不作为软食的树脂类药品......"
那时，生病的比丘们需要盐类药品。他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许使用盐类药品 - 海盐、黑盐、岩盐、矿盐、红盐，以及其他任何既不作为硬食也不作为软食的盐类药品，可以接受并终身保存；在有需要时使用。在没有需要时使用的话，犯突吉罗罪。"

264. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmato ānandassa upajjhāyassa āyasmato belaṭṭhasīsassa thullakacchābādho hoti. Tassa lasikāya cīvarāni kāye lagganti, tāni bhikkhū udakena temetvā temetvā apakaḍḍhanti. Addasā kho bhagavā senāsanacārikaṃ āhiṇḍanto te bhikkhū tāni cīvarāni udakena temetvā temetvā apakaḍḍhante, disvāna yena te bhikkhū tenupasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā te bhikkhū etadavoca – ‘‘kiṃ imassa, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno ābādho’’ti? ‘‘Imassa, bhante, āyasmato thullakacchābādho, lasikāya cīvarāni kāye lagganti, tāni mayaṃ udakena temetvā temetvā apakaḍḍhāmā’’ti . Atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhū āmantesi – ‘‘anujānāmi, bhikkhave, yassa kaṇḍu vā, piḷakā vā, assāvo vā, thullakacchu vā ābādho, kāyo vā duggandho, cuṇṇāni bhesajjāni; agilānassa chakaṇaṃ mattikaṃ rajananippakkaṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, udukkhalaṃ musala’’nti.

Tena kho pana samayena gilānānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ cuṇṇehi bhesajjehi cālitehi attho hoti . Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, cuṇṇacālininti. Saṇhehi attho hoti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, dussacālininti.

Tena kho pana samayena aññatarassa bhikkhuno amanussikābādho hoti. Taṃ ācariyupajjhāyā upaṭṭhahantā nāsakkhiṃsu arogaṃ kātuṃ. So sūkarasūnaṃ gantvā āmakamaṃsaṃ khādi, āmakalohitaṃ pivi . Tassa so amanussikābādho paṭippassambhi. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ . Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, amanussikābādhe āmakamaṃsaṃ āmakalohitanti.



那时，尊者阿难的戒师尊者贝拉塔西沙患有严重的皮肤病。他的衣服因为分泌物而粘在身上，比丘们用水浸湿后一点点拉开。世尊在巡视住处时看到比丘们用水浸湿衣服后一点点拉开，就走近那些比丘，问道："比丘们，这位比丘患的是什么病？""世尊，这位尊者患有严重的皮肤病，衣服因为分泌物而粘在身上，我们用水浸湿后一点点拉开。"于是世尊以此因缘、以此场合对比丘们说法，然后告诉比丘们："比丘们，我允许患有瘙痒、疮、流脓、严重皮肤病或身体有异味的人使用粉状药品；未生病的人可以使用牛粪、泥土和染料渣。比丘们，我允许使用臼和杵。"
那时，生病的比丘们需要筛过的粉状药品。他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许使用粉筛。"他们需要细粉。他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许使用布筛。"
那时，一位比丘被非人所致的疾病所困扰。他的老师和戒师照顾他却无法治愈。他去了屠宰场，吃了生肉，喝了生血。他的非人所致的疾病就痊愈了。他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许在非人所致的疾病中使用生肉和生血。"

265. Tena kho pana samayena aññatarassa bhikkhuno cakkhurogābādho hoti. Taṃ bhikkhū pariggahetvā uccārampi passāvampi nikkhāmenti. Addasā kho bhagavā senāsanacārikaṃ āhiṇḍanto te bhikkhū taṃ bhikkhuṃ pariggahetvā uccārampi passāvampi nikkhāmente, disvāna yena te bhikkhū tenupasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā te bhikkhū etadavoca – ‘‘kiṃ imassa, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno ābādho’’ti? ‘‘Imassa, bhante, āyasmato cakkhurogābādho. Imaṃ mayaṃ pariggahetvā uccārampi passāvampi nikkhāmemā’’ti. Atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhū āmantesi – ‘‘anujānāmi, bhikkhave, añjanaṃ – kāḷañjanaṃ, rasañjanaṃ, sotañjanaṃ, gerukaṃ, kapalla’’nti. Añjanūpapisanehi attho hoti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, candanaṃ, tagaraṃ, kāḷānusāriyaṃ, tālīsaṃ, bhaddamuttakanti. Tena kho pana samayena bhikkhū piṭṭhāni añjanāni carukesupi [thālakesupi (sī. syā.)] sarāvakesupi nikkhipanti; tiṇacuṇṇehipi paṃsukehipi okiriyanti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, añjaninti.

Tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhū uccāvacā añjaniyo dhārenti – sovaṇṇamayaṃ, rūpiyamayaṃ. Manussā ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – ‘‘seyyathāpi gihī kāmabhogino’’ti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Na, bhikkhave, uccāvacā añjanī dhāretabbā. Yo dhāreyya, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, aṭṭhimayaṃ, dantamayaṃ, visāṇamayaṃ, naḷamayaṃ, veḷumayaṃ, kaṭṭhamayaṃ, jatumayaṃ, phalamayaṃ, lohamayaṃ, saṅkhanābhimayanti.

Tena kho pana samayena añjaniyo apārutā honti, tiṇacuṇṇehipi paṃsukehipi okiriyanti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, apidhānanti. Apidhānaṃ nipatati . Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, suttakena bandhitvā añjaniyā bandhitunti. Añjanī phalati [nipatati (ka.)]. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, suttakena sibbetunti.

Tena kho pana samayena bhikkhū aṅguliyā añjanti, akkhīni dukkhāni honti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, añjanisalākanti.

Tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhū uccāvacā añjanisalākāyo dhārenti – sovaṇṇamayaṃ rūpiyamayaṃ. Manussā ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti, ‘‘seyyathāpi gihī kāmabhogino’’ti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Na, bhikkhave, uccāvacā añjanisalākā dhāretabbā. Yo dhāreyya, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, aṭṭhimayaṃ…pe… saṅkhanābhimayanti.

Tena kho pana samayena añjanisalākā bhūmiyaṃ patitā pharusā hoti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ . Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, salākaṭhāniyanti [salākodhāniyanti (sī. syā.)].

Tena kho pana samayena bhikkhū añjanimpi añjanisalākampi hatthena pariharanti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, añjanitthavikanti. Aṃsabaddhako na hoti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, aṃsabaddhakaṃ bandhanasuttakanti.



那时，一位比丘患有眼病。其他比丘扶着他排便和小便。世尊在巡视住处时看到比丘们扶着那位比丘排便和小便，就走近那些比丘，问道："比丘们，这位比丘患的是什么病？""世尊，这位尊者患有眼病。我们扶着他排便和小便。"于是世尊以此因缘、以此场合对比丘们说法，然后告诉比丘们："比丘们，我允许使用眼药 - 黑眼药、液体眼药、耳药、赭石、眼药碗。"他们需要眼药研磨工具。他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许使用檀香、塔加拉香、黑檀香、塔利沙香、香附子。"那时，比丘们把粉状眼药放在小碗或盘子里，被草屑和灰尘污染。他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许使用眼药盒。"
那时，六群比丘使用各种眼药盒 - 金制的、银制的。人们不满、抱怨、批评说："就像享受欲乐的在家人一样。"他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，不应使用各种眼药盒。使用者犯突吉罗罪。比丘们，我允许使用骨制、牙制、角制、芦苇制、竹制、木制、树脂制、果壳制、铜制或贝壳制的眼药盒。"
那时，眼药盒没有盖子，被草屑和灰尘污染。他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许使用盖子。"盖子掉落。他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许用线绑在眼药盒上。"眼药盒裂开。他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许用线缝补。"
那时，比丘们用手指涂抹眼药，眼睛疼痛。他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许使用眼药棒。"
那时，六群比丘使用各种眼药棒 - 金制的、银制的。人们不满、抱怨、批评说："就像享受欲乐的在家人一样。"他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，不应使用各种眼药棒。使用者犯突吉罗罪。比丘们，我允许使用骨制的......贝壳制的眼药棒。"
那时，眼药棒掉在地上变得粗糙。他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许使用眼药棒盒。"
那时，比丘们用手拿着眼药盒和眼药棒。他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许使用眼药袋。"没有肩带。他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许使用肩带和系带。"

266. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmato pilindavacchassa sīsābhitāpo hoti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, muddhani telakanti. Nakkhamaniyo hoti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, natthukammanti. Natthu galati. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, natthukaraṇinti.

Tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhū uccāvacā natthukaraṇiyo dhārenti – sovaṇṇamayaṃ rūpiyamayaṃ. Manussā ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti, ‘‘seyyathāpi gihī kāmabhogino’’ti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Na, bhikkhave, uccāvacā natthukaraṇī dhāretabbā. Yo dhāreyya, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, aṭṭhimayaṃ…pe… saṅkhanābhimayanti. Natthuṃ visamaṃ āsiñcanti [natthu visamaṃ āsiñciyati (sī. syā.)]. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave , yamakanatthukaraṇinti. Nakkhamaniyo hoti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, dhūmaṃ pātunti. Taññeva vaṭṭiṃ ālimpetvā pivanti , kaṇṭho dahati. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, dhūmanettanti.

Tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhū uccāvacāni dhūmanettāni dhārenti – sovaṇṇamayaṃ rūpiyamayaṃ. Manussā ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – seyyathāpi gihī kāmabhoginoti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Na, bhikkhave, uccāvacāni dhūmanettāni dhāretabbāni. Yo dhāreyya, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, aṭṭhimayaṃ…pe… saṅkhanābhimayanti.

Tena kho pana samayena dhūmanettāni apārutāni honti, pāṇakā pavisanti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, apidhānanti.

Tena kho pana samayena bhikkhū dhūmanettāni hatthena pariharanti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, dhūmanettathavikanti. Ekato ghaṃsiyanti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, yamakathavikanti. Aṃsabaddhako na hoti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, aṃsabaddhakaṃ bandhanasuttakanti.



那时，尊者毗邻陀婆蹉头痛。他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许在头上涂油。"油不够有效。他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许使用鼻药。"鼻药流出来。他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许使用鼻药管。"
那时，六群比丘使用各种鼻药管 - 金制的、银制的。人们不满、抱怨、批评说："就像享受欲乐的在家人一样。"他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，不应使用各种鼻药管。使用者犯突吉罗罪。比丘们，我允许使用骨制的......贝壳制的鼻药管。"鼻药滴得不均匀。他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许使用双管鼻药管。"仍然不够有效。他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许吸烟。"他们直接点燃灯芯吸烟，喉咙灼痛。他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许使用烟管。"
那时，六群比丘使用各种烟管 - 金制的、银制的。人们不满、抱怨、批评说："就像享受欲乐的在家人一样。"他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，不应使用各种烟管。使用者犯突吉罗罪。比丘们，我允许使用骨制的......贝壳制的烟管。"
那时，烟管没有盖子，小虫子进去了。他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许使用盖子。"
那时，比丘们用手拿着烟管。他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许使用烟管袋。"烟管互相摩擦。他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许使用双层袋。"没有肩带。他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许使用肩带和系带。"

267. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmato pilindavacchassa vātābādho hoti. Vejjā evamāhaṃsu – ‘‘telaṃ pacitabba’’nti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, telapākanti. Tasmiṃ kho pana telapāke majjaṃ pakkhipitabbaṃ hoti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, telapāke majjaṃ pakkhipitunti.

Tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhū atipakkhittamajjāni [atikhittamajjāni (ka.)] telāni pacanti, tāni pivitvā majjanti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Na, bhikkhave, atipakkhittamajjaṃ telaṃ pātabbaṃ. Yo piveyya, yathādhammo kāretabbo. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, yasmiṃ telapāke majjassa na vaṇṇo na gandho na raso paññāyati, evarūpaṃ majjapakkhittaṃ telaṃ pātunti.

Tena kho pana samayena bhikkhūnaṃ bahuṃ atipakkhittamajjaṃ telaṃ pakkaṃ hoti. Atha kho bhikkhūnaṃ etadahosi – ‘‘kathaṃ nu kho atipakkhittamajje tele paṭipajjitabba’’nti? Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, abbhañjanaṃ adhiṭṭhātunti.

Tena kho pana samayena āyasmato pilindavacchassa bahutaraṃ telaṃ pakkaṃ hoti, telabhājanaṃ na vijjati. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, tīṇi tumbāni – lohatumbaṃ, kaṭṭhatumbaṃ, phalatumbanti.

Tena kho pana samayena āyasmato pilindavacchassa aṅgavāto hoti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, sedakammanti. Nakkhamaniyo hoti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, sambhārasedanti. Nakkhamaniyo hoti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, mahāsedanti. Nakkhamaniyo hoti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, bhaṅgodakanti. Nakkhamaniyo hoti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, udakakoṭṭhakanti.

Tena kho pana samayena āyasmato pilindavacchassa pabbavāto hoti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, lohitaṃ mocetunti. Nakkhamaniyo hoti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, lohitaṃ mocetvā visāṇena gāhetunti [gahetunti (sī. syā.)].

Tena kho pana samayena āyasmato pilindavacchassa pādā phalitā [phālitā (ka.)] honti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, pādabbhañjananti. Nakkhamaniyo hoti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, pajjaṃ abhisaṅkharitunti.

Tena kho pana samayena aññatarassa bhikkhuno gaṇḍābādho hoti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, satthakammanti. Kasāvodakena attho hoti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, kasāvodakanti. Tilakakkena attho hoti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, tilakakkanti. Kabaḷikāya attho hoti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, kabaḷikanti. Vaṇabandhanacoḷena attho hoti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, vaṇabandhanacoḷanti. Vaṇo kaṇḍuvati. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, sāsapakuṭṭena [sāsapakuḍḍena (sī. syā.)] phositunti. Vaṇo kilijjittha. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi , bhikkhave, dhūmaṃ kātunti. Vaḍḍhamaṃsaṃ vuṭṭhāti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, loṇasakkharikāya chinditunti. Vaṇo na ruhati. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, vaṇatelanti. Telaṃ galati. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi , bhikkhave, vikāsikaṃ sabbaṃ vaṇapaṭikammanti.



那时，尊者毗邻陀婆蹉患有风病。医生说："应该煮油。"他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许煮油。"在煮油时需要加入酒。他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许在煮油时加入酒。"
那时，六群比丘煮油时加入过多的酒，喝了之后醉了。他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，不应喝加入过多酒的油。喝了的人应该按照法律处置。比丘们，我允许喝那种加入酒后看不出颜色、气味、味道的油。"
那时，比丘们煮了很多加入过多酒的油。比丘们想："应该如何处理加入过多酒的油呢？"他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许将其作为涂抹用油。"
那时，尊者毗邻陀婆蹉煮了很多油，但没有油容器。他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许三种容器 - 金属容器、木制容器、果壳容器。"
那时，尊者毗邻陀婆蹉患有肢体风病。他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许蒸汽浴。"不够有效。他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许混合蒸汽浴。"不够有效。他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许大蒸汽浴。"不够有效。他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许大麻水浴。"不够有效。他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许热水浴。"
那时，尊者毗邻陀婆蹉患有关节风病。他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许放血。"不够有效。他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许放血后用角吸。"
那时，尊者毗邻陀婆蹉的脚裂开了。他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许涂脚油。"不够有效。他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许调制足部药膏。"
那时，一位比丘患有疮病。他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许手术。"需要药水。他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许使用药水。"需要芝麻糊。他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许使用芝麻糊。"需要敷药。他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许使用敷药。"需要包扎伤口的布。他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许使用包扎伤口的布。"伤口发痒。他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许用芥子粉撒。"伤口发臭。他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许熏烟。"长出多余的肉。他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许用盐晶切除。"伤口不愈合。他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许使用伤口

268. Tena kho pana samayena aññataro bhikkhu ahinā daṭṭho hoti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, cattāri mahāvikaṭāni dātuṃ – gūthaṃ, muttaṃ, chārikaṃ, mattikanti. Atha kho bhikkhūnaṃ etadahosi – ‘‘appaṭiggahitāni nu kho udāhu paṭiggahetabbānī’’ti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, sati kappiyakārake paṭiggahāpetuṃ, asati kappiyakārake sāmaṃ gahetvā paribhuñjitunti.

Tena kho pana samayena aññatarena bhikkhunā visaṃ pītaṃ hoti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi bhikkhave gūthaṃ pāyetunti. Atha kho bhikkhūnaṃ etadahosi – ‘‘appaṭiggahitaṃ nu kho udāhu paṭiggahetabbo’’ti? Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, yaṃ karonto paṭiggaṇhāti, sveva paṭiggaho kato, na puna [kato pana (?)] paṭiggahetabboti.

269. Tena kho pana samayena aññatarassa bhikkhuno gharadinnakābādho hoti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, sītāloḷiṃ pāyetunti.

Tena kho pana samayena aññataro bhikkhu duṭṭhagahaṇiko hoti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, āmisakhāraṃ pāyetunti.

Tena kho pana samayena aññatarassa bhikkhuno paṇḍurogābādho hoti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ . Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, muttaharītakaṃ pāyetunti.

Tena kho pana samayena aññatarassa bhikkhuno chavidosābādho hoti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, gandhālepaṃ kātunti.

Tena kho pana samayena aññataro bhikkhu abhisannakāyo hoti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ . Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, virecanaṃ pātunti. Acchakañjiyā attho hoti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, acchakañjinti. Akaṭayūsena attho hoti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, akaṭayūsanti. Kaṭākaṭena attho hoti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, kaṭākaṭanti. Paṭicchādanīyena attho hoti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, paṭicchādanīyanti.

Mūlādibhesajjakathā niṭṭhitā.

162. Pilindavacchavatthu



那时，一位比丘被蛇咬了。他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许给予四种大药 - 粪便、尿液、灰和泥土。"比丘们想："这些是否应该接受还是不接受呢？"他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，如果有合适的人，就让他接受；如果没有合适的人，就自己拿来使用。"
那时，一位比丘喝了毒药。他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许让他喝粪便。"比丘们想："这是否应该接受还是不接受呢？"他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，当他正在做时就是接受了，不需要再次接受。"
那时，一位比丘患有家庭引起的疾病。他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许让他喝冷水混合物。"
那时，一位比丘患有消化不良。他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许让他喝食物碱液。"
那时，一位比丘患有黄疸病。他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许让他喝尿和诃子混合物。"
那时，一位比丘患有皮肤病。他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许使用香膏。"
那时，一位比丘身体浮肿。他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许喝泻药。"需要清汤。他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许使用清汤。"需要未煮的汤。他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许使用未煮的汤。"需要半煮的汤。他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许使用半煮的汤。"需要覆盖物。他们向世尊报告了这件事。"比丘们，我允许使用覆盖物。"
根等药品的故事结束。
毗邻陀婆蹉的故事

270.[idaṃ vatthu pārā. 618 ādayo] Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā pilindavaccho rājagahe pabbhāraṃ sodhāpeti leṇaṃ kattukāmo. Atha kho rājā māgadho seniyo bimbisāro yenāyasmā pilindavaccho tenupasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ pilindavacchaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho rājā māgadho seniyo bimbisāro āyasmantaṃ pilindavacchaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘kiṃ, bhante, thero kārāpetī’’ti? ‘‘Pabbhāraṃ, mahārāja, sodhāpemi, leṇaṃ kattukāmo’’ti. ‘‘Attho, bhante, ayyassa ārāmikenā’’ti? ‘‘Na kho, mahārāja, bhagavatā ārāmiko anuññāto’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, bhante, bhagavantaṃ paṭipucchitvā mama āroceyyāthā’’ti. ‘Evaṃ, mahārājā’ti kho āyasmā pilindavaccho rañño māgadhassa seniyassa bimbisārassa paccassosi. Atha kho āyasmā pilindavaccho rājānaṃ māgadhaṃ seniyaṃ bimbisāraṃ dhammiyā kathāya sandassesi, samādapesi, samuttejesi, sampahaṃsesi. Atha kho rājā māgadho seniyo bimbisāro āyasmatā pilindavacchena dhammiyā kathāya sandassito samādapito samuttejito sampahaṃsito uṭṭhāyāsanā āyasmantaṃ pilindavacchaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmi.

Atha kho āyasmā pilindavaccho bhagavato santike dūtaṃ pāhesi – ‘‘rājā, bhante, māgadho seniyo bimbisāro ārāmikaṃ dātukāmo. Kathaṃ nu kho, bhante, mayā paṭipajjitabba’’nti? Atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhū āmantesi – ‘‘anujānāmi, bhikkhave, ārāmika’’nti. Dutiyampi kho rājā māgadho seniyo bimbisāro yenāyasmā pilindavaccho tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ pilindavacchaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho rājā māgadho seniyo bimbisāro āyasmantaṃ pilindavacchaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘anuññāto, bhante, bhagavatā ārāmiko’’ti? ‘‘Evaṃ, mahārājā’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, bhante, ayyassa ārāmikaṃ dammī’’ti. Atha kho rājā māgadho seniyo bimbisāro āyasmato pilindavacchassa ārāmikaṃ paṭissutvā, vissaritvā, cirena satiṃ paṭilabhitvā, aññataraṃ sabbatthakaṃ mahāmattaṃ āmantesi – ‘‘yo mayā, bhaṇe, ayyassa ārāmiko paṭissuto, dinno so ārāmiko’’ti? ‘‘Na kho, deva, ayyassa ārāmiko dinno’’ti. ‘‘Kīva ciraṃ nu kho, bhaṇe, ito [ito ratti (syā.)] hi taṃ hotī’’ti? Atha kho so mahāmatto rattiyo gaṇetvā [vigaṇetvā (sī.)] rājānaṃ māgadhaṃ seniyaṃ bimbisāraṃ etadavoca – ‘‘pañca, deva, rattisatānī’’ti. Tena hi, bhaṇe, ayyassa pañca ārāmikasatāni dehīti. ‘‘Evaṃ, devā’’ti kho so mahāmatto rañño māgadhassa seniyassa bimbisārassa paṭissutvā āyasmato pilindavacchassa pañca ārāmikasatāni pādāsi, pāṭiyekko gāmo nivisi. ‘Ārāmikagāmakoti’pi naṃ āhaṃsu , ‘pilindagāmako’tipi naṃ āhaṃsu.



那时，尊者毗邻陀婆蹉在王舍城清理山坡，想要建造一个洞窟。摩揭陀国王频毗娑罗来到尊者毗邻陀婆蹉那里，向他问候后坐在一旁。坐下后，摩揭陀国王频毗娑罗对尊者毗邻陀婆蹉说："尊者，长老在做什么？""大王，我在清理山坡，想要建造一个洞窟。""尊者，您需要一个园丁吗？""大王，世尊没有允许园丁。""那么，尊者，请询问世尊后告诉我。""好的，大王。"尊者毗邻陀婆蹉答应了摩揭陀国王频毗娑罗。然后尊者毗邻陀婆蹉向摩揭陀国王频毗娑罗说法，开示，鼓励，使他欢喜。摩揭陀国王频毗娑罗听了尊者毗邻陀婆蹉的说法，受到开示，鼓励，变得欢喜，从座位上起身，向尊者毗邻陀婆蹉行礼，右绕后离开。
然后尊者毗邻陀婆蹉派人向世尊报告："世尊，摩揭陀国王频毗娑罗想要给予园丁。世尊，我应该如何处理？"于是世尊以此因缘、以此场合对比丘们说法，然后告诉比丘们："比丘们，我允许园丁。"摩揭陀国王频毗娑罗第二次来到尊者毗邻陀婆蹉那里，向他问候后坐在一旁。坐下后，摩揭陀国王频毗娑罗对尊者毗邻陀婆蹉说："尊者，世尊允许园丁了吗？""是的，大王。""那么，尊者，我给您一个园丁。"摩揭陀国王频毗娑罗答应给尊者毗邻陀婆蹉一个园丁后，忘记了，很久以后才想起来，就叫来一位负责一切事务的大臣说："喂，我答应给尊者的园丁给了吗？""陛下，没有给尊者园丁。""喂，这是多久以前的事了？"那位大臣数了夜晚后对摩揭陀国王频毗娑罗说："陛下，五百夜了。""那么，喂，给尊者五百个园丁。""遵命，陛下。"那位大臣答应了摩揭陀国王频毗娑罗，给了尊者毗邻陀婆蹉五百个园丁，一个独立的村庄形成了。人们称之为"园丁村"，也称之为"毗邻陀村"。

271. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā pilindavaccho tasmiṃ gāmake kulūpako hoti. Atha kho āyasmā pilindavaccho pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaramādāya pilindagāmaṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi. Tena kho pana samayena tasmiṃ gāmake ussavo hoti. Dārakā alaṅkatā mālākitā kīḷanti. Atha kho āyasmā pilindavaccho pilindagāmake sapadānaṃ piṇḍāya caramāno yena aññatarassa ārāmikassa nivesanaṃ tenupasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi. Tena kho pana samayena tassā ārāmikiniyā dhītā aññe dārake alaṅkate mālākite passitvā rodati – ‘mālaṃ me detha, alaṅkāraṃ me dethā’ti. Atha kho āyasmā pilindavaccho taṃ ārāmikiniṃ etadavoca – ‘‘kissāyaṃ dārikā rodatī’’ti? ‘‘Ayaṃ, bhante, dārikā aññe dārake alaṅkate mālākite passitvā rodati – ‘mālaṃ me detha, alaṅkāraṃ me dethā’ti. Kuto amhākaṃ duggatānaṃ mālā, kuto alaṅkāro’’ti? Atha kho āyasmā pilindavaccho aññataraṃ tiṇaṇḍupakaṃ gahetvā taṃ ārāmikiniṃ etadavoca – ‘‘handimaṃ tiṇaṇḍupakaṃ tassā dārikāya sīse paṭimuñcā’’ti. Atha kho sā ārāmikinī taṃ tiṇaṇḍupakaṃ gahetvā tassā dārikāya sīse paṭimuñci. Sā ahosi suvaṇṇamālā abhirūpā, dassanīyā, pāsādikā; natthi tādisā raññopi antepure suvaṇṇamālā. Manussā rañño māgadhassa seniyassa bimbisārassa ārocesuṃ – ‘‘amukassa, deva, ārāmikassa ghare suvaṇṇamālā abhirūpā, dassanīyā, pāsādikā; natthi tādisā devassapi antepure suvaṇṇamālā; kuto tassa duggatassa? Nissaṃsayaṃ corikāya ābhatā’’ti.

Atha kho rājā māgadho seniyo bimbisāro taṃ ārāmikakulaṃ bandhāpesi. Dutiyampi kho āyasmā pilindavaccho pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaramādāya pilindagāmaṃ piṇḍāya pāvisi. Pilindagāmake sapadānaṃ piṇḍāya caramāno yena tassa ārāmikassa nivesanaṃ tenupasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā paṭivissake pucchi – ‘‘kahaṃ imaṃ ārāmikakulaṃ gata’’nti? ‘‘Etissā, bhante, suvaṇṇamālāya kāraṇā raññā bandhāpita’’nti. Atha kho āyasmā pilindavaccho yena rañño māgadhassa seniyassa bimbisārassa nivesanaṃ tenupasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi. Atha kho rājā māgadho seniyo bimbisāro yenāyasmā pilindavaccho tenupasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ pilindavacchaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho rājānaṃ māgadhaṃ seniyaṃ bimbisāraṃ āyasmā pilindavaccho etadavoca – ‘‘kissa, mahārāja, ārāmikakulaṃ bandhāpita’’nti? ‘‘Tassa, bhante, ārāmikassa ghare suvaṇṇamālā abhirūpā, dassanīyā, pāsādikā; natthi tādisā amhākampi antepure suvaṇṇamālā; kuto tassa duggatassa? Nissaṃsayaṃ corikāya ābhatā’’ti. Atha kho āyasmā pilindavaccho rañño māgadhassa seniyassa bimbisārassa pāsādaṃ suvaṇṇanti adhimucci; so ahosi sabbasovaṇṇamayo. ‘‘Idaṃ pana te, mahārāja, tāva bahuṃ suvaṇṇaṃ kuto’’ti? ‘Aññātaṃ, bhante, ayyasseveso iddhānubhāvo’ti taṃ ārāmikakulaṃ muñcāpesi.


那时，尊者毗邻陀婆蹉是那个村庄的常客。一天早晨，尊者毗邻陀婆蹉穿好衣服，拿着钵和袈裟，进入毗邻陀村化缘。那时，村里正在举行节日。孩子们装扮得漂漂亮亮，戴着花环在玩耍。尊者毗邻陀婆蹉在毗邻陀村挨家挨户化缘，来到一个园丁的家，坐在准备好的座位上。那时，那个园丁的女儿看到其他孩子装扮漂亮戴着花环，就哭了起来，说："给我花环，给我装饰品。"尊者毗邻陀婆蹉问那个女园丁："这个小女孩为什么哭？""尊者，这个小女孩看到其他孩子装扮漂亮戴着花环，就哭着说'给我花环，给我装饰品'。我们这些穷人哪里有花环，哪里有装饰品呢？"于是尊者毗邻陀婆蹉拿起一把草，对那个女园丁说："来，把这把草戴在小女孩的头上。"那个女园丁拿起那把草，戴在小女孩的头上。它变成了一个美丽、漂亮、悦目的金花环；就连国王的后宫里也没有这样的金花环。人们向摩揭陀国王频毗娑罗报告："陛下，某个园丁家里有一个美丽、漂亮、悦目的金花环；就连陛下的后宫里也没有这样的金花环。这个穷人怎么会有呢？肯定是偷来的。"
于是摩揭陀国王频毗娑罗下令逮捕了那个园丁一家。第二天早晨，尊者毗邻陀婆蹉又穿好衣服，拿着钵和袈裟，进入毗邻陀村化缘。他在毗邻陀村挨家挨户化缘，来到那个园丁的家，问邻居："这个园丁一家去哪里了？""尊者，因为那个金花环的缘故，他们被国王逮捕了。"于是尊者毗邻陀婆蹉来到摩揭陀国王频毗娑罗的住处，坐在准备好的座位上。摩揭陀国王频毗娑罗来到尊者毗邻陀婆蹉那里，向他问候后坐在一旁。尊者毗邻陀婆蹉对坐在一旁的摩揭陀国王频毗娑罗说："大王，为什么逮捕那个园丁一家？""尊者，那个园丁家里有一个美丽、漂亮、悦目的金花环；就连我们的后宫里也没有这样的金花环。这个穷人怎么会有呢？肯定是偷来的。"于是尊者毗邻陀婆蹉决定让摩揭陀国王频毗娑罗的宫殿变成金的；整个宫殿都变成了金的。"大王，你这么多金子是从哪里来的？""我明白了，尊者，这是尊者的神通力。"他释放了那个园丁一家。


Manussā ‘‘ayyena kira pilindavacchena sarājikāya parisāya uttarimanussadhammaṃ iddhipāṭihāriyaṃ dassita’’nti attamanā abhippasannā āyasmato pilindavacchassa pañca bhesajjāni abhihariṃsu, seyyathidaṃ – sappiṃ, navanītaṃ, telaṃ, madhuṃ [sappi navanītaṃ telaṃ madhu (ka.)], phāṇitaṃ. Pakatiyāpi ca āyasmā pilindavaccho lābhī hoti pañcannaṃ bhesajjānaṃ; laddhaṃ laddhaṃ parisāya vissajjeti. Parisā cassa hoti bāhullikā; laddhaṃ laddhaṃ kolambepi [koḷumbepi (ka.)], ghaṭepi, pūretvā paṭisāmeti; parissāvanānipi, thavikāyopi, pūretvā vātapānesu laggeti. Tāni olīnavilīnāni tiṭṭhanti. Undūrehipi vihārā okiṇṇavikiṇṇā honti. Manussā vihāracārikaṃ āhiṇḍantā passitvā ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – ‘‘antokoṭṭhāgārikā ime samaṇā sakyaputtiyā , seyyathāpi rājā māgadho seniyo bimbisāro’’ti. Assosuṃ kho bhikkhū tesaṃ manussānaṃ ujjhāyantānaṃ khiyyantānaṃ vipācentānaṃ. Ye te bhikkhū appicchā, te ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – ‘‘kathañhi nāma bhikkhū evarūpāya bāhullāya cetessantī’’ti. Atha kho te bhikkhū te anekapariyāyena vigarahitvā bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ…pe… ‘‘saccaṃ kira, bhikkhave, bhikkhū evarūpāya bāhullāya cetentī’’ti? ‘‘Saccaṃ bhagavāti…pe… vigarahitvā dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhū āmantesi – ‘‘yāni kho pana tāni gilānānaṃ bhikkhūnaṃ paṭisāyanīyāni bhesajjāni, seyyathidaṃ – sappi, navanītaṃ, telaṃ, madhu, phāṇitaṃ, tāni paṭiggahetvā sattāhaparamaṃ sannidhikārakaṃ paribhuñjitabbāni. Taṃ atikkāmayato yathādhammo kāretabbo’’ti.

Pilindavacchavatthu niṭṭhitaṃ.

Bhesajjānuññātabhāṇavāro niṭṭhito paṭhamo.

163. Guḷādianujānanā

272. Atha kho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ yathābhirantaṃ viharitvā yena rājagahaṃ tena cārikaṃ pakkāmi. Addasā kho āyasmā kaṅkhārevato antarāmagge guḷakaraṇaṃ, okkamitvā guḷe piṭṭhampi chārikampi pakkhipante, disvāna ‘‘akappiyo guḷo sāmiso, na kappati guḷo vikāle paribhuñjitu’’nti kukkuccāyanto sapariso guḷaṃ na paribhuñjati. Yepissa sotabbaṃ maññanti, tepi guḷaṃ na paribhuñjanti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Kimatthāya [kimatthiyā (ka.)], bhikkhave, guḷe piṭṭhampi chārikampi pakkhipantīti? Thaddhatthāya [bandhanatthāya (sī. syā.)] bhagavāti. Sace, bhikkhave, thaddhatthāya guḷe piṭṭhampi chārikampi pakkhipanti, so ca guḷotveva saṅkhaṃ gacchati. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, yathāsukhaṃ guḷaṃ paribhuñjitunti.

Addasā kho āyasmā kaṅkhārevato antarāmagge vacce muggaṃ jātaṃ, passitvā ‘‘akappiyā muggā; pakkāpi muggā jāyantīti’’ kukkuccāyanto sapariso muggaṃ na paribhuñjati. Yepissa sotabbaṃ maññanti, tepi muggaṃ na paribhuñjanti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Sace [sacepi (?)], bhikkhave, pakkāpi muggā jāyanti , anujānāmi, bhikkhave, yathāsukhaṃ muggaṃ paribhuñjitunti.

273. Tena kho pana samayena aññatarassa bhikkhuno udaravātābādho hoti. So loṇasovīrakaṃ apāyi. Tassa so udaravātābādho paṭippassambhi. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ . Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, gilānassa loṇasovīrakaṃ; agilānassa udakasambhinnaṃ pānaparibhogena paribhuñjitunti.

Guḷādianujānanā niṭṭhitā.

164. Antovuṭṭhādipaṭikkhepakathā



人们听说"尊者毗邻陀婆蹉在国王和众人面前展示了超人的神通神迹"，感到高兴和信服，给尊者毗邻陀婆蹉带来了五种药品,即:酥油、生酥、油、蜂蜜、糖蜜。尊者毗邻陀婆蹉平时就常常得到这五种药品;他得到后就分给大众。他的随众很多;得到的东西就装满罐子和瓶子储存起来;还装满滤水袋和小袋子挂在窗户上。这些东西变得黏糊糊的。老鼠也在精舍里到处乱跑。人们在参观精舍时看到这种情况,就不满、抱怨、批评说:"这些释迦族的沙门像仓库管理员一样,就像摩揭陀国王频毗娑罗一样。"比丘们听到人们的不满、抱怨和批评。其中那些少欲的比丘也不满、抱怨、批评说:"为什么比丘们要积累这么多东西呢?"于是那些比丘以各种方式责备后,把这件事报告给世尊......"比丘们,是真的比丘们积累这么多东西吗?""是真的,世尊。"......(世尊)责备后,说了法,然后告诉比丘们:"比丘们,那些生病的比丘可以服用的药品,即酥油、生酥、油、蜂蜜、糖蜜,接受后最多可以储存七天使用。超过这个期限的,应该按照法律处置。"
毗邻陀婆蹉的故事结束。
允许药品的章节结束,第一。
允许糖等
那时,世尊在舍卫城住了一段时间后,向王舍城出发游行。尊者疑惑离婆多在路上看到人们制糖,加入面粉和灰,看到后想:"这糖不清净,含有食物,不应该在非时食用。"他怀着疑虑,和随众都不吃糖。那些认为应该听从他的人也不吃糖。他们把这件事报告给世尊。"比丘们,他们为什么在糖里加入面粉和灰?"" 世尊,是为了使糖凝固。""比丘们,如果他们为了使糖凝固而在糖里加入面粉和灰,那仍然被称为糖。比丘们,我允许随意食用糖。"
尊者疑惑离婆多在路上看到粪便中长出绿豆,看到后想:"这些绿豆不清净;煮熟的绿豆也会发芽。"他怀着疑虑,和随众都不吃绿豆。那些认为应该听从他的人也不吃绿豆。他们把这件事报告给世尊。"比丘们,即使煮熟的绿豆会发芽,我也允许随意食用绿豆。"
那时,一位比丘患有腹胀病。他喝了盐酸菜水。他的腹胀病就好了。他们把这件事报告给世尊。"比丘们,我允许病人喝盐酸菜水;健康人可以用水稀释后当饮料喝。"
允许糖等结束。
禁止室内等的故事

274. Atha kho bhagavā anupubbena cārikaṃ caramāno yena rājagahaṃ tadavasari. Tatra sudaṃ bhagavā rājagahe viharati veḷuvane kalandakanivāpe. Tena kho pana samayena bhagavato udaravātābādho hoti. Atha kho āyasmā ānando – ‘pubbepi bhagavato udaravātābādho tekaṭulayāguyā phāsu hotī’ti – sāmaṃ tilampi, taṇḍulampi, muggampi viññāpetvā, anto vāsetvā, anto sāmaṃ pacitvā bhagavato upanāmesi – ‘‘pivatu bhagavā tekaṭulayāgu’’nti. Jānantāpi tathāgatā pucchanti, jānantāpi na pucchanti; kālaṃ viditvā pucchanti, kālaṃ viditvā na pucchanti; atthasaṃhitaṃ tathāgatā pucchanti, no anatthasaṃhitaṃ. Anatthasaṃhite setughāto tathāgatānaṃ. Dvīhi ākārehi buddhā bhagavanto bhikkhū paṭipucchanti – dhammaṃ vā desessāma, sāvakānaṃ vā sikkhāpadaṃ paññapessāmāti. Atha kho bhagavā āyasmantaṃ ānandaṃ āmantesi – ‘‘kutāyaṃ, ānanda , yāgū’’ti? Atha kho āyasmā ānando bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesi. Vigarahi buddho bhagavā – ‘ananucchavikaṃ, ānanda, ananulomikaṃ, appatirūpaṃ, assāmaṇakaṃ, akappiyaṃ, akaraṇīyaṃ. Kathañhi nāma tvaṃ, ānanda, evarūpāya bāhullāya cetessasi. Yadapi, ānanda, anto vuṭṭhaṃ [vutthaṃ (sī. syā. ka.)] tadapi akappiyaṃ; yadapi anto pakkaṃ tadapi akappiyaṃ; yadapi sāmaṃ pakkaṃ, tadapi akappiyaṃ. Netaṃ, ānanda, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… vigarahitvā dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhū āmantesi – ‘‘na, bhikkhave, anto vuṭṭhaṃ, anto pakkaṃ, sāmaṃ pakkaṃ paribhuñjitabbaṃ. Yo paribhuñjeya, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Anto ce, bhikkhave, vuṭṭhaṃ, anto pakkaṃ, sāmaṃ pakkaṃ tañce paribhuñjeyya, āpatti tiṇṇaṃ dukkaṭānaṃ. Anto ce, bhikkhave, vuṭṭhaṃ, anto pakkaṃ, aññehi pakkaṃ, tañce paribhuñjeyya, āpatti dvinnaṃ dukkaṭānaṃ. Anto ce, bhikkhave, vuṭṭhaṃ, bahi pakkaṃ, sāmaṃ pakkaṃ, tañce paribhuñjeyya, āpatti dvinnaṃ dukkaṭānaṃ. Bahi ce, bhikkhave, vuṭṭhaṃ, anto pakkaṃ, sāmaṃ pakkaṃ, tañce paribhuñjeyya, āpatti dvinnaṃ dukkaṭānaṃ. Anto ce, bhikkhave, vuṭṭhaṃ, bahi pakkaṃ, aññehi pakkaṃ, tañce paribhuñjeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Bahi ce, bhikkhave, vuṭṭhaṃ, anto pakkaṃ, aññehi pakkaṃ, tañce paribhuñjeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Bahi ce, bhikkhave, vuṭṭhaṃ, bahi pakkaṃ, sāmaṃ pakkaṃ, tañce paribhuñjeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Bahi ce, bhikkhave, vuṭṭhaṃ, bahi pakkaṃ , aññehi pakkaṃ, tañce paribhuñjeyya, anāpattī’’’ti.

Tena kho pana samayena bhikkhū ‘‘bhagavatā sāmaṃpāko paṭikkhitto’’ti puna pāke kukkuccāyanti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, puna pākaṃ pacitunti.

Tena kho pana samayena rājagahaṃ dubbhikkhaṃ hoti. Manussā loṇampi, telampi, taṇḍulampi, khādanīyampi ārāmaṃ āharanti. Tāni bhikkhū bahi vāsenti; ukkapiṇḍakāpi khādanti, corāpi haranti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, anto vāsetunti. Anto vāsetvā bahi pācenti. Damakā parivārenti. Bhikkhū avissaṭṭhā paribhuñjanti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, anto pacitunti. Dubbhikkhe kappiyakārakā bahutaraṃ haranti, appataraṃ bhikkhūnaṃ denti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, sāmaṃ pacituṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, anto vuṭṭhaṃ, anto pakkaṃ, sāmaṃ pakkanti.

Antovuṭṭhādipaṭikkhepakathā niṭṭhitā.

165. Uggahitapaṭiggahaṇā



那时，世尊逐步游行，来到了王舍城。世尊住在王舍城的竹林栗鼠feeding ground。那时，世尊患有腹胀病。尊者阿难想："以前世尊患腹胀病时，喝三种材料熬的粥会感到舒服。"于是他自己准备了芝麻、米和绿豆，放在室内，在室内自己煮好，拿给世尊说："世尊请喝三种材料熬的粥。"如来知道也会问，知道也不会问；知道时机会问，知道时机不会问；如来问有意义的事，不问无意义的事。对无意义的事，如来会切断桥梁。佛陀世尊以两种方式询问比丘：我们要说法，或者我们要为弟子制定学处。于是世尊问尊者阿难："阿难，这粥是从哪里来的？"尊者阿难就把这件事告诉了世尊。佛陀世尊责备说："阿难，这是不适当的、不合适的、不恰当的、不像沙门的、不清净的、不应该做的。阿难，你怎么能积累这么多东西呢？阿难，在室内储存的是不清净的；在室内煮的是不清净的；自己煮的也是不清净的。阿难，这不会使不信的人生信......（世尊）责备后，说了法，然后告诉比丘们："比丘们，不应食用在室内储存的、在室内煮的、自己煮的。食用者犯突吉罗罪。比丘们，如果在室内储存、在室内煮、自己煮，食用者犯三突吉罗罪。比丘们，如果在室内储存、在室内煮、他人煮，食用者犯二突吉罗罪。比丘们，如果在室内储存、在室外煮、自己煮，食用者犯二突吉罗罪。比丘们，如果在室外储存、在室内煮、自己煮，食用者犯二突吉罗罪。比丘们，如果在室内储存、在室外煮、他人煮，食用者犯一突吉罗罪。比丘们，如果在室外储存、在室内煮、他人煮，食用者犯一突吉罗罪。比丘们，如果在室外储存、在室外煮、自己煮，食用者犯一突吉罗罪。比丘们，如果在室外储存、在室外煮、他人煮，食用者无罪。"
那时，比丘们想："世尊禁止自己煮"，对重新煮感到疑虑。他们把这件事报告给世尊。"比丘们，我允许重新煮。"
那时，王舍城闹饥荒。人们把盐、油、米和食物带到精舍来。比丘们把它们存放在室外；老鼠来吃，盗贼来偷。他们把这件事报告给世尊。"比丘们，我允许存放在室内。"存放在室内后在室外煮。驯兽师们围观。比丘们不放心地食用。他们把这件事报告给世尊。"比丘们，我允许在室内煮。"在饥荒时，净人拿走更多，给比丘们更少。他们把这件事报告给世尊。"比丘们，我允许自己煮。比丘们，我允许在室内储存的、在室内煮的、自己煮的。"
禁止室内等的故事结束。
接受所学

275. Tena kho pana samayena sambahulā bhikkhū kāsīsu vassaṃvuṭṭhā rājagahaṃ gacchantā bhagavantaṃ dassanāya antarāmagge na labhiṃsu lūkhassa vā paṇītassa vā bhojanassa yāvadatthaṃ pāripūriṃ; bahuñca phalakhādanīyaṃ ahosi; kappiyakārako ca na ahosi. Atha kho te bhikkhū kilantarūpā yena rājagahaṃ veḷuvanaṃ kalandakanivāpo, yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Āciṇṇaṃ kho panetaṃ buddhānaṃ bhagavantānaṃ āgantukehi bhikkhūhi saddhiṃ paṭisammodituṃ. Atha kho bhagavā te bhikkhū etadavoca – ‘‘kacci , bhikkhave, khamanīyaṃ, kacci yāpanīyaṃ, kaccittha appakilamathena addhānaṃ āgatā; kuto ca tumhe, bhikkhave, āgacchathā’’ti? ‘‘Khamanīyaṃ bhagavā, yāpanīyaṃ bhagavā. Idha mayaṃ, bhante, kāsīsu vassaṃvuṭṭhā rājagahaṃ āgacchantā bhagavantaṃ dassanāya antarāmagge na labhimhā lūkhassa vā paṇītassa vā bhojanassa yāvadatthaṃ pāripūriṃ; bahuñca phalakhādanīyaṃ ahosi; kappiyakārako ca na ahosi; tena mayaṃ kilantarūpā addhānaṃ āgatā’’ti. Atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhū āmantesi – ‘‘anujānāmi, bhikkhave, yattha phalakhādanīyaṃ passati, kappiyakārako ca na hoti, sāmaṃ gahetvā, haritvā, kappiyakārake passitvā, bhūmiyaṃ nikkhipitvā, paṭiggahāpetvā paribhuñjituṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, uggahitaṃ paṭiggahitu’’nti.

276. Tena kho pana samayena aññatarassa brāhmaṇassa navā ca tilā navañca madhu uppannā honti. Atha kho tassa brāhmaṇassa etadahosi – ‘‘yaṃnūnāhaṃ nave ca tile navañca madhuṃ buddhappamukhassa bhikkhusaṅghassa dadeyya’’nti. Atha kho so brāhmaṇo yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā bhagavatā saddhiṃ paṭisammodi, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sāraṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhito kho so brāhmaṇo bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘adhivāsetu me bhavaṃ gotamo svātanāya bhattaṃ, saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṅghenā’’ti. Adhivāsesi bhagavā tuṇhībhāvena . Atha kho so brāhmaṇo bhagavato adhivāsanaṃ viditvā pakkāmi. Atha kho so brāhmaṇo tassā rattiyā accayena paṇītaṃ khādanīyaṃ bhojanīyaṃ paṭiyādāpetvā bhagavato kālaṃ ārocāpesi – ‘‘kālo, bho gotama, niṭṭhitaṃ bhatta’’nti. Atha kho bhagavā pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaramādāya yena tassa brāhmaṇassa nivesanaṃ tenupasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi, saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṅghena. Atha kho so brāhmaṇo buddhappamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ paṇītena khādanīyena bhojanīyena sahatthā santappetvā sampavāretvā bhagavantaṃ bhuttāviṃ onītapattapāṇiṃ ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho taṃ brāhmaṇaṃ bhagavā dhammiyā kathāya sandassetvā, samādapetvā, samuttejetvā, sampahaṃsetvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkāmi.

Atha kho tassa brāhmaṇassa acirapakkantassa bhagavato etadahosi – ‘‘yesaṃ kho mayā atthāya buddhappamukho bhikkhusaṅgho nimantito, ‘nave ca tile navañca madhuṃ dassāmī’ti , te mayā pamuṭṭhā dātuṃ. Yaṃnūnāhaṃ nave ca tile navañca madhuṃ kolambehi ca ghaṭehi ca ārāmaṃ harāpeyya’’nti. Atha kho so brāhmaṇo nave ca tile navañca madhuṃ kolambehi ca ghaṭehi ca ārāmaṃ harāpetvā yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhito kho so brāhmaṇo bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘yesaṃ kho mayā, bho gotama, atthāya buddhappamukho bhikkhusaṅgho nimantito, ‘nave ca tile navañca madhuṃ dassāmī’ti, te mayā pamuṭṭhā dātuṃ. Paṭiggaṇhātu me bhavaṃ gotamo nave ca tile navañca madhu’’nti. Tena hi, brāhmaṇa, bhikkhūnaṃ dehīti . Tena kho pana samayena bhikkhū dubbhikkhe appamattakepi pavārenti, paṭisaṅkhāpi paṭikkhipanti, sabbo ca saṅgho pavārito hoti. Bhikkhū kukkuccāyantā na paṭiggaṇhanti. Paṭiggaṇhatha, bhikkhave, paribhuñjatha. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, tato nīhaṭaṃ bhuttāvinā pavāritena anatirittaṃ paribhuñjitunti.

Uggahitapaṭiggahaṇā niṭṭhitā.

166. Paṭiggahitādianujānanā



那时，许多比丘在迦尸国度过雨季后，前往王舍城想拜见世尊。在路上他们没有得到足够的粗食或精食；但有很多水果可食用，却没有净人。于是这些比丘疲惫地来到王舍城竹林栗鼠feeding ground，到世尊那里，向世尊行礼后坐在一旁。诸佛世尊惯常会与来访的比丘们寒暄。世尊对这些比丘说："比丘们，还好吗？还能维持吗？你们旅途不太劳累吧？你们从哪里来？""世尊，还好，还能维持。世尊，我们在迦尸国度过雨季后，来王舍城想拜见世尊。在路上我们没有得到足够的粗食或精食；但有很多水果可食用，却没有净人；所以我们疲惫地赶路来了。"于是世尊以此因缘、以此场合说了法，然后告诉比丘们："比丘们，我允许在看到水果可食用而没有净人时，自己拿取，带走，见到净人后放在地上，让他接受后食用。比丘们，我允许接受所学。"
那时，一位婆罗门有新的芝麻和新的蜂蜜。这位婆罗门想："我应该把新的芝麻和新的蜂蜜供养给以佛陀为首的比丘僧团。"于是这位婆罗门来到世尊那里，与世尊寒暄，互相问候后站在一旁。站在一旁的婆罗门对世尊说："请乔达摩尊者接受我明天的供养，连同比丘僧团。"世尊以沉默表示接受。那位婆罗门知道世尊接受后就离开了。那位婆罗门在那天晚上过后准备了美味的硬食软食，派人告诉世尊时间到了："乔达摩尊者，时间到了，饭已经准备好了。"于是世尊在上午穿好衣服，拿着钵和袈裟，来到那位婆罗门的住处，坐在准备好的座位上，连同比丘僧团。那位婆罗门亲手以美味的硬食软食供养、满足以佛陀为首的比丘僧团。世尊用完餐收起钵后，那位婆罗门坐在一旁。世尊以法语开示、教导、鼓励、使坐在一旁的婆罗门欢喜，然后起座离开。
世尊离开不久，那位婆罗门想："我邀请以佛陀为首的比丘僧团是为了'我要供养新的芝麻和新的蜂蜜'，但我忘了给。我应该把新的芝麻和新的蜂蜜用罐子和瓶子送到精舍去。"于是那位婆罗门把新的芝麻和新的蜂蜜用罐子和瓶子送到精舍，来到世尊那里，站在一旁。站在一旁的婆罗门对世尊说："乔达摩尊者，我邀请以佛陀为首的比丘僧团是为了'我要供养新的芝麻和新的蜂蜜'，但我忘了给。请乔达摩尊者接受我的新的芝麻和新的蜂蜜。""那么，婆罗门，请给比丘们。"那时正值饥荒，比丘们即使得到一点点也表示满足，经过考虑也会拒绝，整个僧团都已经满足了。比丘们怀着疑虑不接受。"比丘们，请接受，请食用。比丘们，我允许已经吃完、已经满足的人食用从那里拿来的非剩余食物。"
接受所学结束。
允许接受等

277.[pāci. 295] Tena kho pana samayena āyasmato upanandassa sakyaputtassa upaṭṭhākakulaṃ saṅghassatthāya khādanīyaṃ pāhesi – ayyassa upanandassa dassetvā saṅghassa dātabbanti. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā upanando sakyaputto gāmaṃ piṇḍāya paviṭṭho hoti . Atha kho te manussā ārāmaṃ gantvā bhikkhū pucchiṃsu – ‘‘kahaṃ, bhante, ayyo upanando’’ti? ‘‘Esāvuso, āyasmā upanando sakyaputto gāmaṃ piṇḍāya paviṭṭho’’ti. ‘‘Idaṃ, bhante, khādanīyaṃ ayyassa upanandassa dassetvā saṅghassa dātabba’’nti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Tena hi, bhikkhave, paṭiggahetvā nikkhipatha yāva upanando āgacchatīti. Atha kho āyasmā upanando sakyaputto purebhattaṃ kulāni payirupāsitvā divā āgacchati. Tena kho pana samayena bhikkhū dubbhikkhe appamattakepi pavārenti, paṭisaṅkhāpi paṭikkhipanti, sabbo ca saṅgho pavārito hoti, bhikkhū kukkuccāyantā na paṭiggaṇhanti. Paṭiggaṇhatha, bhikkhave, paribhuñjatha. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, purebhattaṃ paṭiggahitaṃ bhuttāvinā pavāritena anatirittaṃ paribhuñjitunti.

278. Atha kho bhagavā rājagahe yathābhirantaṃ viharitvā yena sāvatthi tena cārikaṃ pakkāmi. Anupubbena cārikaṃ caramāno yena sāvatthi tadavasari. Tatra sudaṃ bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho pana samayena āyasmato sāriputtassa kāyaḍāhābādho hoti. Atha kho āyasmā mahāmoggallāno yenāyasmā sāriputto tenupasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ sāriputtaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘pubbe te, āvuso sāriputta, kāyaḍāhābādho kena phāsu hotī’’ti? ‘‘Bhisehi ca me, āvuso , muḷālikāhi cā’’ti. Atha kho āyasmā mahāmoggallāno seyyathāpi nāma balavā puriso sammiñjitaṃ vā bāhaṃ pasāreyya, pasāritaṃ vā bāhaṃ samiñjeyya, evameva jetavane antarahito mandākiniyā pokkharaṇiyā tīre pāturahosi. Addasā kho aññataro nāgo āyasmantaṃ mahāmoggallānaṃ dūratova āgacchantaṃ, disvāna āyasmantaṃ mahāmoggallānaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘etu kho, bhante, ayyo mahāmoggallāno. Svāgataṃ, bhante, ayyassa mahāmoggallānassa. Kena, bhante, ayyassa attho; kiṃ dammī’’ti? ‘‘Bhisehi ca me, āvuso, attho, muḷālikāhi cā’’ti. Atha kho so nāgo aññataraṃ nāgaṃ āṇāpesi – ‘‘tena hi, bhaṇe, ayyassa bhise ca muḷālikāyo ca yāvadatthaṃ dehī’’ti. Atha kho so nāgo mandākiniṃ pokkharaṇiṃ ogāhetvā, soṇḍāya bhisañca muḷālikañca abbāhitvā, suvikkhālitaṃ vikkhāletvā, bhaṇḍikaṃ bandhitvā yenāyasmā mahāmoggallāno tenupasaṅkami. Atha kho āyasmā mahāmoggallāno – seyyathāpi nāma balavā puriso samiñjitaṃ vā bāhaṃ pasāreyya, pasāritaṃ vā bāhaṃ samiñjeyya, evameva – mandākiniyā pokkharaṇiyā tīre antarahito jetavane pāturahosi. Sopi kho nāgo mandākiniyā pokkharaṇiyā tīre antarahito jetavane pāturahosi. Atha kho so nāgo āyasmato mahāmoggallānassa bhise ca muḷālikāyo ca paṭiggahāpetvā jetavane antarahito mandākiniyā pokkharaṇiyā tīre pāturahosi. Atha kho āyasmā mahāmoggallāno āyasmato sāriputtassa bhise ca muḷālikāyo ca upanāmesi. Atha kho āyasmato sāriputtassa bhise ca muḷālikāyo ca bhuttassa kāyaḍāhābādho paṭippassambhi. Bahū bhisā ca muḷālikāyo ca avasiṭṭhā honti. Tena kho pana samayena bhikkhū dubbhikkhe appamattakepi pavārenti, paṭisaṅkhāpi paṭikkhipanti, sabbo ca saṅgho pavārito hoti. Bhikkhū kukkuccāyantā na paṭiggaṇhanti. Paṭiggaṇhatha, bhikkhave, paribhuñjatha. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, vanaṭṭhaṃ pokkharaṭṭhaṃ bhuttāvinā pavāritena anatirittaṃ paribhuñjitunti.

Tena kho pana samayena sāvatthiyaṃ bahuṃ phalakhādanīyaṃ uppannaṃ hoti, kappiyakārako ca na hoti. Bhikkhū kukkuccāyantā phalaṃ na paribhuñjanti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, abījaṃ nibbattabījaṃ [nibbaṭṭabījaṃ (sī.), nibbaṭabījaṃ (syā.), nippaṭṭabījaṃ (ka.)] akatakappaṃ phalaṃ paribhuñjitunti.

Paṭiggahitādi anujānanā niṭṭhitā.

167. Satthakammapaṭikkhepakathā



那时，尊者优波难陀释迦子的护持家庭为僧团送来食物，说："请先给优波难陀尊者看后再给僧团。"当时尊者优波难陀释迦子已经进村托钵去了。那些人来到精舍问比丘们："尊者们，优波难陀尊者在哪里？""朋友们，尊者优波难陀释迦子已经进村托钵去了。""尊者们，这些食物请先给优波难陀尊者看后再给僧团。"他们把这件事报告给世尊。"那么，比丘们，请接受并保存直到优波难陀回来。"然后尊者优波难陀释迦子在上午拜访了几户人家后才回来。那时正值饥荒，比丘们即使得到一点点也表示满足，经过考虑也会拒绝，整个僧团都已经满足了。比丘们怀着疑虑不接受。"比丘们，请接受，请食用。比丘们，我允许已经吃完、已经满足的人食用在上午接受的非剩余食物。"
那时，世尊在王舍城住了一段时间后，向舍卫城出发游行。逐步游行，来到了舍卫城。世尊住在舍卫城祇树给孤独园。那时，尊者舍利弗患有身体发热的病。尊者大目犍连来到尊者舍利弗那里，问道："朋友舍利弗，以前你患身体发热的病时，用什么会感到舒服？""朋友，莲藕和莲根。"于是尊者大目犍连就像强壮的人伸直弯曲的手臂或弯曲伸直的手臂一样，在祇园消失，出现在曼陀基尼莲池岸边。一条龙看到尊者大目犍连远远走来，对他说："尊者，请大目犍连尊者来。欢迎，尊者大目犍连。尊者需要什么？我给您什么？""朋友，我需要莲藕和莲根。"于是那条龙命令另一条龙："那么，请给尊者足够的莲藕和莲根。"那条龙潜入曼陀基尼莲池，用鼻子拔出莲藕和莲根，洗得干干净净，捆成一包，来到尊者大目犍连那里。然后尊者大目犍连就像强壮的人伸直弯曲的手臂或弯曲伸直的手臂一样，在曼陀基尼莲池岸边消失，出现在祇园。那条龙也在曼陀基尼莲池岸边消失，出现在祇园。那条龙让尊者大目犍连接受莲藕和莲根后，在祇园消失，出现在曼陀基尼莲池岸边。然后尊者大目犍连把莲藕和莲根给了尊者舍利弗。尊者舍利弗吃了莲藕和莲根后，身体发热的病就好了。还剩下很多莲藕和莲根。那时正值饥荒，比丘们即使得到一点点也表示满足，经过考虑也会拒绝，整个僧团都已经满足了。比丘们怀着疑虑不接受。"比丘们，请接受，请食用。比丘们，我允许已经吃完、已经满足的人食用森林和水中生长的非剩余食物。"
那时，舍卫城出产了很多水果可食用，但没有净人。比丘们怀着疑虑不吃水果。他们把这件事报告给世尊。"比丘们，我允许食用无种子、种

279. Atha kho bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ yathābhirantaṃ viharitvā yena rājagahaṃ tena cārikaṃ pakkāmi. Anupubbena cārikaṃ caramāno yena rājagahaṃ tadavasari. Tatra sudaṃ bhagavā rājagahe viharati veḷuvane kalandakanivāpe. Tena kho pana samayena aññatarassa bhikkhuno bhagandalābādho hoti. Ākāsagotto vejjo satthakammaṃ karoti. Atha kho bhagavā senāsanacārikaṃ āhiṇḍanto yena tassa bhikkhuno vihāro tenupasaṅkami. Addasā kho ākāsagotto vejjo bhagavantaṃ dūratova āgacchantaṃ, disvāna bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘āgacchatu bhavaṃ gotamo, imassa bhikkhuno vaccamaggaṃ passatu, seyyathāpi godhāmukha’’nti . Atha kho bhagavā – ‘‘so maṃ khvāyaṃ moghapuriso uppaṇḍetī’’ti – tatova paṭinivattitvā, etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe bhikkhusaṅghaṃ sannipātāpetvā, bhikkhū paṭipucchi – ‘‘atthi kira, bhikkhave, amukasmiṃ vihāre bhikkhu gilāno’’ti? ‘‘Atthi bhagavā’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ tassa, bhikkhave, bhikkhuno ābādho’’ti? ‘‘Tassa, bhante, āyasmato bhagandalābādho, ākāsagotto vejjo satthakammaṃ karotī’’ti. Vigarahi buddho bhagavā – ‘‘ananucchavikaṃ, bhikkhave, tassa moghapurisassa, ananulomikaṃ, appatirūpaṃ, assāmaṇakaṃ, akappiyaṃ, akaraṇīyaṃ. Kathañhi nāma so, bhikkhave, moghapuriso sambādhe satthakammaṃ kārāpessati. Sambādhe, bhikkhave, sukhumā chavi, duropayo vaṇo , dupparihāraṃ satthaṃ. Netaṃ, bhikkhave, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… vigarahitvā…pe… dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhū āmantesi – ‘‘na, bhikkhave, sambādhe satthakammaṃ kārāpetabbaṃ. Yo kārāpeyya, āpatti thullaccayassā’’ti.

Tena kho pana samayena chabbaggiyā bhikkhū – bhagavatā satthakammaṃ paṭikkhittanti – vatthikammaṃ kārāpenti. Ye te bhikkhū appicchā, te ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – ‘‘kathañhi nāma chabbaggiyā bhikkhū vatthikammaṃ kārāpessantī’’ti. Atha kho te bhikkhū bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. ‘‘Saccaṃ kira, bhikkhave, chabbaggiyā bhikkhū vatthikammaṃ kārāpentī’’ti? ‘‘Saccaṃ bhagavā’’ti…pe… vigarahitvā dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhū āmantesi – ‘‘na, bhikkhave, sambādhassa sāmantā dvaṅgulā satthakammaṃ vā vatthikammaṃ vā kārāpetabbaṃ. Yo kārāpeyya, āpatti thullaccayassā’’ti.

Satthakammapaṭikkhepakathā niṭṭhitā.

168. Manussamaṃsapaṭikkhepakathā



这时，世尊在舍卫城随意住了一段时间后，向王舍城方向游行而去。他逐步游行，最后到达了王舍城。在那里，世尊住在王舍城的竹林松鼠feeding处。当时，有一位比丘患了痔疮病。空出身医生正在为他做手术。这时，世尊在巡视住处时来到了那位比丘的住处。空出身医生远远地看到世尊走来，看到后对世尊说："请尊敬的乔达摩来看看这位比丘的肛门，就像蜥蜴的嘴一样。"这时世尊心想："这个愚人在嘲笑我"，就从那里转身回去，以此因缘、以此事由召集比丘僧团，询问比丘们："比丘们，听说在某处住所有一位生病的比丘，是吗？""是的，世尊。""比丘们，那位比丘患的是什么病？""尊者，那位尊者患的是痔疮病，空出身医生正在为他做手术。"佛陀世尊呵责道："比丘们，那个愚人的行为不适当，不相应，不恰当，非沙门所为，不允许，不应该做。比丘们，为什么那个愚人会在私处做手术呢？比丘们，私处的皮肤很细嫩，伤口难以愈合，刀具难以操控。比丘们，这不会使不信者生起信心……"呵责后……作了法说后告诉比丘们："比丘们，不应在私处做手术。谁做了，犯偷兰遮罪。"
当时，六群比丘想："世尊禁止了手术"，就让人做灌洗。那些少欲的比丘们抱怨、批评、传播说："为什么六群比丘会让人做灌洗呢？"于是那些比丘们把这件事告诉了世尊。"比丘们，六群比丘真的让人做灌洗吗？""是的，世尊。"……呵责后，作了法说，告诉比丘们："比丘们，不应在私处周围两指宽的范围内做手术或灌洗。谁做了，犯偷兰遮罪。"
禁止手术的故事结束。
禁止人肉的故事

280. Atha kho bhagavā rājagahe yathābhirantaṃ viharitvā yena bārāṇasī tena cārikaṃ pakkāmi. Anupubbena cārikaṃ caramāno yena bārāṇasī tadavasari. Tatra sudaṃ bhagavā bārāṇasiyaṃ viharati isipatane migadāye. Tena kho pana samayena bārāṇasiyaṃ suppiyo ca upāsako suppiyā ca upāsikā ubhatopasannā honti, dāyakā, kārakā, saṅghupaṭṭhākā. Atha kho suppiyā upāsikā ārāmaṃ gantvā vihārena vihāraṃ pariveṇena pariveṇaṃ upasaṅkamitvā bhikkhū pucchati – ‘‘ko, bhante, gilāno, kassa kiṃ āhariyatū’’ti? Tena kho pana samayena aññatarena bhikkhunā virecanaṃ pītaṃ hoti. Atha kho so bhikkhu suppiyaṃ upāsikaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘mayā kho, bhagini, virecanaṃ pītaṃ. Attho me paṭicchādanīyenā’’ti. ‘‘Suṭṭhu, ayya, āhariyissatī’’ti gharaṃ gantvā antevāsiṃ āṇāpesi – ‘‘gaccha, bhaṇe, pavattamaṃsaṃ jānāhī’’ti. Evaṃ, ayyeti kho so puriso suppiyāya upāsikāya paṭissuṇitvā kevalakappaṃ bārāṇasiṃ āhiṇḍanto na addasa pavattamaṃsaṃ. Atha kho so puriso yena suppiyā upāsikā tenupasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā suppiyaṃ upāsikaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘natthayye pavattamaṃsaṃ. Māghāto ajjā’’ti. Atha kho suppiyāya upāsikāya etadahosi – ‘‘tassa kho gilānassa bhikkhuno paṭicchādanīyaṃ alabhantassa ābādho vā abhivaḍḍhissati, kālaṅkiriyā vā bhavissati. Na kho metaṃ patirūpaṃ yāhaṃ paṭissuṇitvā na harāpeyya’’nti. Potthanikaṃ gahetvā ūrumaṃsaṃ ukkantitvā dāsiyā adāsi – ‘‘handa, je, imaṃ maṃsaṃ sampādetvā amukasmiṃ vihāre bhikkhu gilāno, tassa dajjāhi. Yo ca maṃ pucchati, ‘gilānā’ti paṭivedehī’’ti. Uttarāsaṅgena ūruṃ veṭhetvā ovarakaṃ pavisitvā mañcake nipajji. Atha kho suppiyo upāsako gharaṃ gantvā dāsiṃ pucchi – ‘‘kahaṃ suppiyā’’ti? ‘‘Esāyya ovarake nipannā’’ti. Atha kho suppiyo upāsako yena suppiyā upāsikā tenupasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā suppiyaṃ upāsikaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘kissa nipannāsī’’ti? ‘‘Gilānāmhī’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ te ābādho’’ti? Atha kho suppiyā upāsikā suppiyassa upāsakassa etamatthaṃ ārocesi. Atha kho suppiyo upāsako – acchariyaṃ vata bho! Abbhutaṃ vata bho! Yāva saddhāyaṃ suppiyā pasannā, yatra hi nāma attanopi maṃsāni pariccattāni! Kimpimāya [kiṃ panimāya (sī. syā.)] aññaṃ kiñci adeyyaṃ bhavissatīti – haṭṭho udaggo yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho suppiyo upāsako bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘adhivāsetu me, bhante, bhagavā svātanāya bhattaṃ, saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṅghenā’’ti. Adhivāsesi bhagavā tuṇhībhāvena. Atha kho suppiyo upāsako bhagavato adhivāsanaṃ viditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmi. Atha kho suppiyo upāsako tassā rattiyā accayena paṇītaṃ khādanīyaṃ bhojanīyaṃ paṭiyādāpetvā bhagavato kālaṃ ārocāpesi – ‘‘kālo, bhante, niṭṭhitaṃ bhatta’’nti. Atha kho bhagavā pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaramādāya yena suppiyassa upāsakassa nivesanaṃ tenupasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi, saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṅghena . Atha kho suppiyo upāsako yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhitaṃ kho suppiyaṃ upāsakaṃ bhagavā etadavoca – ‘‘kahaṃ suppiyā’’ti? ‘‘Gilānā bhagavā’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi āgacchatū’’ti. ‘‘Na bhagavā ussahatī’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi pariggahetvāpi ānethā’’ti. Atha kho suppiyo upāsako suppiyaṃ upāsikaṃ pariggahetvā ānesi. Tassā, saha dassanena bhagavato, tāva mahāvaṇo ruḷaho ahosi, succhavilomajāto. Atha kho suppiyo ca upāsako suppiyā ca upāsikā – ‘‘acchariyaṃ vata bho! Abbhutaṃ vata bho! Tathāgatassa mahiddhikatā mahānubhāvatā, yatra hi nāma saha dassanena bhagavato tāva mahāvaṇo ruḷaho bhavissati, succhavilomajāto’’ti – haṭṭhā udaggā buddhappamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ paṇītena khādanīyena bhojanīyena sahatthā santappetvā sampavāretvā bhagavantaṃ bhuttāviṃ onītapattapāṇiṃ ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Atha kho bhagavā suppiyañca upāsakaṃ suppiyañca upāsikaṃ dhammiyā kathāya sandassetvā samādapetvā samuttejetvā sampahaṃsetvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkāmi.


这时，世尊在王舍城随意住了一段时间后，向波罗奈（现在的瓦拉纳西）方向而去。他逐步游行，最后到达了波罗奈。在那里，世尊住在波罗奈的仙人落处鹿野苑。当时，在波罗奈有苏毗优优婆塞和苏毗优优婆夷，两人都是信徒，是施主，是行善者，是僧团的护持者。这时，苏毗优优婆夷去了精舍，从一个住处到另一个住处，从一个院落到另一个院落，询问比丘们："尊者，谁生病了？需要带什么来？"当时，有一位比丘服用了泻药。于是那位比丘对苏毗优优婆夷说："姐妹，我服用了泻药。我需要一些覆盖物。"（苏毗优优婆夷说）"好的，尊者，我会带来的。"她回到家后吩咐仆人："去，看看有没有现成的肉。"那个人回答苏毗优优婆夷说："是，夫人。"然后他在整个波罗奈城里转了一圈，却找不到现成的肉。于是那个人回到苏毗优优婆夷那里，对她说："夫人，没有现成的肉。今天是禁屠日。"这时苏毗优优婆夷想："如果那位生病的比丘得不到覆盖物，他的病情可能会加重，或者可能会死亡。我答应了却不能送去，这对我来说是不合适的。"她拿起一把刀，割下自己大腿上的肉，交给女仆说："来，把这块肉煮好，送到某个精舍里给那位生病的比丘。如果有人问起我，就说我生病了。"她用上衣包裹住大腿，进入内室，躺在床上。
这时，苏毗优优婆塞回到家里，问女仆："苏毗优在哪里？""主人，她在内室里躺着。"于是苏毗优优婆塞来到苏毗优优婆夷那里，问她："你为什么躺着？""我生病了。""你得了什么病？"这时苏毗优优婆夷把事情的经过告诉了苏毗优优婆塞。苏毗优优婆塞（想）："真是奇迹啊！真是不可思议啊！苏毗优的信心如此之深，甚至愿意割舍自己的肉！还有什么是她不愿意给的吗？"他高兴欢喜地来到世尊那里，向世尊礼拜后坐在一旁。坐在一旁的苏毗优优婆塞对世尊说："尊者，请世尊明天接受我的供养，连同比丘僧团一起。"世尊以沉默表示同意。这时苏毗优优婆塞知道世尊已经同意，就从座位上起身，向世尊礼拜，右绕后离开。
然后，苏毗优优婆塞在那天晚上准备了美味的硬食软食，让人通知世尊说："尊者，时间到了，饭已经准备好了。"这时世尊在上午穿好衣服，拿着衣钵，来到苏毗优优婆塞的住处，坐在准备好的座位上，比丘僧团也一同前来。这时苏毗优优婆塞来到世尊那里，向世尊礼拜后站在一旁。世尊对站在一旁的苏毗优优婆塞说："苏毗优在哪里？""世尊，她生病了。""那就让她来吧。""世尊，她来不了。""那就扶着她来吧。"于是苏毗优优婆塞扶着苏毗优优婆夷来了。她一看到世尊，那个大伤口就愈合了，长出了新的皮肤和毛发。这时苏毗优优婆塞和苏毗优优婆夷（想）："真是奇迹啊！真是不可思议啊！如来有如此大的神通力和威力，仅仅看到世尊，这么大的伤口就愈合了，长出了新的皮肤和毛发。"他们高兴欢喜地亲手用美味的硬食软食供养以佛陀为首的比丘僧团，让他们吃饱。世尊用完餐，放下钵，洗完手后，他们坐在一旁。这时世尊以法语开示、教导、鼓励、令欢喜苏毗优优婆塞和苏毗优优婆夷，然后从座位上起身离开。


Atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe bhikkhusaṅghaṃ sannipātāpetvā bhikkhū

Paṭipucchi – ‘‘ko, bhikkhave, suppiyaṃ upāsikaṃ maṃsaṃ viññāpesī’’ti? Evaṃ vutte so bhikkhu bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘ahaṃ kho, bhante, suppiyaṃ upāsikaṃ maṃsaṃ viññāpesi’’nti. ‘‘Āhariyittha bhikkhū’’ti? ‘‘Āhariyittha bhagavā’’ti. ‘‘Paribhuñji tvaṃ bhikkhū’’ti? ‘‘Paribhuñjāmahaṃ bhagavā’’ti. ‘‘Paṭivekkhi tvaṃ bhikkhū’’ti? ‘‘Nāhaṃ bhagavā paṭivekkhi’’nti. Vigarahi buddho bhagavā…pe… kathañhi nāma tvaṃ, moghapurisa, appaṭivekkhitvā maṃsaṃ paribhuñjissasi. Manussamaṃsaṃ kho tayā, moghapurisa, paribhuttaṃ. Netaṃ, moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… vigarahitvā dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhū āmantesi – ‘‘santi, bhikkhave, manussā saddhā pasannā, tehi attanopi maṃsāni pariccattāni. Na, bhikkhave, manussamaṃsaṃ paribhuñjitabbaṃ. Yo paribhuñjeyya, āpatti thullaccayassa. Na ca, bhikkhave, appaṭivekkhitvā maṃsaṃ paribhuñjitabbaṃ. Yo paribhuñjeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti.

Manussamaṃsapaṭikkhepakathā niṭṭhitā.

169. Hatthimaṃsādipaṭikkhepakathā



这时，世尊以此因缘、以此事由召集比丘僧团，询问比丘们："比丘们，是谁向苏毗优优婆夷要肉的？"当这样说时，那位比丘对世尊说："尊者，是我向苏毗优优婆夷要肉的。""比丘，她送来了吗？""世尊，送来了。""比丘，你吃了吗？""世尊，我吃了。""比丘，你检查过吗？""世尊，我没有检查。"佛陀世尊呵责道："……愚人，你怎么能不检查就吃肉呢？愚人，你吃的是人肉。愚人，这不会使不信者生起信心……"呵责后，作了法说，告诉比丘们："比丘们，有些人是有信仰的虔诚者，他们甚至愿意割舍自己的肉。比丘们，不应食用人肉。谁食用了，犯偷兰遮罪。比丘们，

281. Tena kho pana samayena rañño hatthī maranti . Manussā dubbhikkhe hatthimaṃsaṃ paribhuñjanti , bhikkhūnaṃ piṇḍāya carantānaṃ hatthimaṃsaṃ denti. Bhikkhū hatthimaṃsaṃ paribhuñjanti. Manussā ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – ‘‘kathañhi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā hatthimaṃsaṃ paribhuñjissanti. Rājaṅgaṃ hatthī, sace rājā jāneyya, na nesaṃ attamano assā’’ti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Na, bhikkhave, hatthimaṃsaṃ paribhuñjitabbaṃ. Yo paribhuñjeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassāti.

Tena kho pana samayena rañño assā maranti. Manussā dubbhikkhe assamaṃsaṃ paribhuñjanti, bhikkhūnaṃ piṇḍāya carantānaṃ assamaṃsaṃ denti. Bhikkhū assamaṃsaṃ paribhuñjanti. Manussā ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – ‘‘kathañhi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā assamaṃsaṃ paribhuñjissanti. Rājaṅgaṃ assā, sace rājā jāneyya, na nesaṃ attamano assā’’ti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Na, bhikkhave, assamaṃsaṃ paribhuñjitabbaṃ. Yo paribhuñjeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassāti.

Tena kho pana samayena manussā dubbhikkhe sunakhamaṃsaṃ paribhuñjanti, bhikkhūnaṃ piṇḍāya carantānaṃ sunakhamaṃsaṃ denti. Bhikkhū sunakhamaṃsaṃ paribhuñjanti. Manussā ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – ‘‘kathañhi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā sunakhamaṃsaṃ paribhuñjissanti, jeguccho sunakho paṭikūlo’’ti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Na, bhikkhave, sunakhamaṃsaṃ paribhuñjitabbaṃ. Yo paribhuñjeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassāti.

Tena kho pana samayena manussā dubbhikkhe ahimaṃsaṃ paribhuñjanti, bhikkhūnaṃ piṇḍāya carantānaṃ ahimaṃsaṃ denti. Bhikkhū ahimaṃsaṃ paribhuñjanti. Manussā ujjhāyanti khiyyanti vipācenti – ‘‘kathañhi nāma samaṇā sakyaputtiyā ahimaṃsaṃ paribhuñjissanti, jeguccho ahi paṭikūlo’’ti. Supassopi [suphasso (sī.)] nāgarājā yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhito kho supasso nāgarājā bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘santi, bhante, nāgā assaddhā appasannā. Te appamattakehipi bhikkhū viheṭheyyuṃ. Sādhu, bhante, ayyā ahimaṃsaṃ na paribhuñjeyyu’’nti. Atha kho bhagavā supassaṃ nāgarājānaṃ dhammiyā kathāya sandassesi…pe… padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmi. Atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhū āmantesi – ‘‘na, bhikkhave, ahimaṃsaṃ paribhuñjitabbaṃ. Yo paribhuñjeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’ti.

Tena kho pana samayena luddakā sīhaṃ hantvā sīhamaṃsaṃ [maṃsaṃ (ka.)] paribhuñjanti, bhikkhūnaṃ piṇḍāya carantānaṃ sīhamaṃsaṃ denti. Bhikkhū sīhamaṃsaṃ paribhuñjitvā araññe viharanti. Sīhā sīhamaṃsagandhena bhikkhū paripātenti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Na, bhikkhave, sīhamaṃsaṃ paribhuñjitabbaṃ. Yo paribhuñjeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassāti.

Tena kho pana samayena luddakā byagghaṃ hantvā…pe… dīpiṃ hantvā…pe… acchaṃ hantvā…pe… taracchaṃ hantvā taracchamaṃsaṃ paribhuñjanti, bhikkhūnaṃ piṇḍāya carantānaṃ taracchamaṃsaṃ denti. Bhikkhū taracchamaṃsaṃ paribhuñjitvā araññe viharanti. Taracchā taracchamaṃsagandhena bhikkhū paripātenti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Na, bhikkhave, taracchamaṃsaṃ paribhuñjitabbaṃ. Yo paribhuñjeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassāti.

Hatthimaṃsādipaṭikkhepakathā niṭṭhitā.

Suppiyabhāṇavāro niṭṭhito dutiyo.

170. Yāgumadhugoḷakānujānanā



那时，国王的大象死了。人们在饥荒时吃象肉，给托钵的比丘们象肉。比丘们吃象肉。人们抱怨、批评、传播说："为什么释迦牟尼的沙门们要吃象肉呢？大象是国王的财产，如果国王知道了，一定不会高兴的。"他们把这件事告诉了世尊。"比丘们，不应食用象肉。谁食用了，犯突吉罗罪。"
那时，国王的马死了。人们在饥荒时吃马肉，给托钵的比丘们马肉。比丘们吃马肉。人们抱怨、批评、传播说："为什么释迦牟尼的沙门们要吃马肉呢？马是国王的财产，如果国王知道了，一定不会高兴的。"他们把这件事告诉了世尊。"比丘们，不应食用马肉。谁食用了，犯突吉罗罪。"
那时，人们在饥荒时吃狗肉，给托钵的比丘们狗肉。比丘们吃狗肉。人们抱怨、批评、传播说："为什么释迦牟尼的沙门们要吃狗肉呢？狗是令人厌恶的、不洁的。"他们把这件事告诉了世尊。"比丘们，不应食用狗肉。谁食用了，犯突吉罗罪。"
那时，人们在饥荒时吃蛇肉，给托钵的比丘们蛇肉。比丘们吃蛇肉。人们抱怨、批评、传播说："为什么释迦牟尼的沙门们要吃蛇肉呢？蛇是令人厌恶的、不洁的。"善护龙王来到世尊那里，向世尊礼拜后站在一旁。站在一旁的善护龙王对世尊说："尊者，有些龙没有信仰，不虔诚。他们可能会因为一些小事伤害比丘们。尊者，最好让尊者们不要吃蛇肉。"这时世尊以法语开示善护龙王……右绕后离开。然后世尊以此因缘、以此事由作了法说，告诉比丘们："比丘们，不应食用蛇肉。谁食用了，犯突吉罗罪。"
那时，猎人杀了狮子吃狮子肉，给托钵的比丘们狮子肉。比丘们吃了狮子肉后住在森林里。狮子们闻到狮子肉的味道追赶比丘们。他们把这件事告诉了世尊。"比丘们，不应食用狮子肉。谁食用了，犯突吉罗罪。"
那时，猎人杀了老虎……杀了豹……杀了熊……杀了鬣狗吃鬣狗肉，给托钵的比丘们鬣狗肉。比丘们吃了鬣狗肉后住在森林里。鬣狗们闻到鬣狗肉的味道追赶比丘们。他们把这件事告诉了世尊。"比丘们，不应食用鬣狗肉。谁食用了，犯突吉罗罪。"
禁止象肉等的故事结束。
苏毗优品第二结束。
允许粥和蜜球

282. Atha kho bhagavā bārāṇasiyaṃ yathābhirantaṃ viharitvā yena andhakavindaṃ tena cārikaṃ pakkāmi, mahatā bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṃ, aḍḍhatelasehi bhikkhusatehi. Tena kho pana samayena jānapadā manussā bahuṃ loṇampi, telampi, taṇḍulampi, khādanīyampi sakaṭesu āropetvā buddhappamukhassa bhikkhusaṅghassa piṭṭhito piṭṭhito anubandhā honti – yadā paṭipāṭiṃ labhissāma tadā bhattaṃ karissāmāti, pañcamattāni ca vighāsādasatāni. Atha kho bhagavā anupubbena cārikaṃ caramāno yena andhakavindaṃ tadavasari. Atha kho aññatarassa brāhmaṇassa paṭipāṭiṃ alabhantassa etadahosi – ‘‘atītāni [adhikāni (sī. syā.)] kho me dve māsāni buddhappamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ anubandhantassa ‘yadā paṭipāṭiṃ labhissāmi tadā bhattaṃ karissāmī’ti, na ca me paṭipāṭi labbhati, ahañcamhi ekattako [ekato (sī. syā.)], bahu ca me gharāvāsattho hāyati. Yaṃnūnāhaṃ bhattaggaṃ olokeyyaṃ; yaṃ bhattagge nāssa, taṃ paṭiyādeyya’’nti. Atha kho so brāhmaṇo bhattaggaṃ olokento dve nāddasa – yāguñca madhugoḷakañca . Atha kho so brāhmaṇo yenāyasmā ānando tenupasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ ānandaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘idha me, bho ānanda, paṭipāṭiṃ alabhantassa etadahosi ‘atītāni kho me dve māsāni buddhappamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ anubandhantassa, yadā paṭipāṭiṃ labhissāmi tadā bhattaṃ karissāmīti. Na ca me paṭipāṭi labbhati , ahañcamhi ekattako, bahu ca me gharāvāsattho hāyati. Yaṃnūnāhaṃ bhattaggaṃ olokeyyaṃ; yaṃ bhattagge nāssa, taṃ paṭiyādeyya’nti. So kho ahaṃ, bho ānanda, bhattaggaṃ olokento dve nāddasaṃ – yāguñca madhugoḷakañca. Sacāhaṃ, bho ānanda, paṭiyādeyyaṃ yāguñca madhugoḷakañca, paṭiggaṇheyya me bhavaṃ gotamo’’ti? ‘‘Tena hi, brāhmaṇa, bhagavantaṃ paṭipucchissāmī’’ti. Atha kho āyasmā ānando bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesi. Tena hānanda, paṭiyādetūti. Tena hi, brāhmaṇa, paṭiyādehīti. Atha kho so brāhmaṇo tassā rattiyā accayena pahūtaṃ yāguñca madhugoḷakañca paṭiyādāpetvā bhagavato upanāmesi – paṭiggaṇhātu me bhavaṃ gotamo yāguñca madhugoḷakañcāti. Tena hi, brāhmaṇa, bhikkhūnaṃ dehīti. Bhikkhū kukkuccāyantā na paṭiggaṇhanti. Paṭiggaṇhatha, bhikkhave, paribhuñjathāti. Atha kho so brāhmaṇo buddhappamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ pahūtāya yāguyā ca madhugoḷakena ca sahatthā santappetvā sampavāretvā bhagavantaṃ dhotahatthaṃ onītapattapāṇiṃ ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho taṃ brāhmaṇaṃ bhagavā etadavoca –

‘‘Dasayime, brāhmaṇa, ānisaṃsā yāguyā. Katame dasa? Yāguṃ dento āyuṃ deti, vaṇṇaṃ deti, sukhaṃ deti, balaṃ deti, paṭibhānaṃ deti, yāgu pītā khuddaṃ [khudaṃ (sī. syā.)] paṭihanati, pipāsaṃ vineti, vātaṃ anulometi, vatthiṃ sodheti, āmāvasesaṃ pāceti – ime kho, brāhmaṇa, dasānisaṃsā yāguyā’’ti [pacchimā pañca ānisaṃsā a. ni. 5.207].

[a. ni. 4.58-59 thokaṃ visadisaṃ] Yo saññatānaṃ paradattabhojinaṃ;

Kālena sakkacca dadāti yāguṃ;

Dasassa ṭhānāni anuppavecchati;

Āyuñca vaṇṇañca sukhaṃ balañca.

Paṭibhānamassa upajāyate tato;

Khuddaṃ pipāsañca byapaneti vātaṃ;

Sodheti vatthiṃ pariṇāmeti bhuttaṃ;

Bhesajjametaṃ sugatena vaṇṇitaṃ.

Tasmā hi yāguṃ alameva dātuṃ;

Niccaṃ manussena sukhatthikena;

Dibbāni vā patthayatā sukhāni;

Manussasobhagyatamicchatā vāti.

Atha kho bhagavā taṃ brāhmaṇaṃ imāhi gāthāhi anumoditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkāmi. Atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhū āmantesi – ‘‘anujānāmi, bhikkhave, yāguñca madhugoḷakañcā’’ti.

Yāgumadhugoḷakānujānanā niṭṭhitā.

171. Taruṇapasannamahāmattavatthu



这时，世尊在波罗奈随意住了一段时间后，向安陀迦温达方向游行而去，与大比丘僧团一起，有一千二百五十位比丘。当时，乡下的人们把大量的盐、油、米和食物装在车上，跟在以佛陀为首的比丘僧团后面，想着："等我们轮到时就做饭。"还有约五百位食残者。这时世尊逐步游行，最后到达了安陀迦温达。
这时，有一位婆罗门没有轮到，他想："我跟随以佛陀为首的比丘僧团已经两个月了，想着'等我轮到时就做饭'，但我还没轮到。我是一个人，家里的事务也荒废了很多。我不如去看看饭堂，看看饭堂里没有什么，我就准备什么。"于是那位婆罗门去看饭堂，发现两样东西没有 - 粥和蜜球。这时那位婆罗门来到尊者阿难陀那里，对尊者阿难陀说："阿难陀先生，我没有轮到，就想：'我跟随以佛陀为首的比丘僧团已经两个月了，想着等我轮到时就做饭。但我还没轮到，我是一个人，家里的事务也荒废了很多。我不如去看看饭堂，看看饭堂里没有什么，我就准备什么。'阿难陀先生，我去看饭堂，发现两样东西没有 - 粥和蜜球。阿难陀先生，如果我准备粥和蜜球，乔达摩尊者会接受吗？""婆罗门，那我去问问世尊。"
于是尊者阿难陀把这件事告诉了世尊。"阿难陀，那就让他准备吧。""婆罗门，那你就准备吧。"这时那位婆罗门在那天晚上准备了大量的粥和蜜球，拿给世尊说："请乔达摩尊者接受我的粥和蜜球。""婆罗门，那就给比丘们吧。"比丘们因为顾虑不敢接受。"比丘们，接受吧，食用吧。"
这时那位婆罗门亲手用大量的粥和蜜球供养以佛陀为首的比丘僧团，让他们吃饱。世尊用完餐，洗完手，放下钵后，那位婆罗门坐在一旁。世尊对坐在一旁的那位婆罗门说：
"婆罗门，粥有这十种功德。哪十种？给粥就是给寿命，给容色，给快乐，给力量，给辩才，喝粥能止饥，能解渴，能调节风，能清洁膀胱，能消化剩余的食物。婆罗门，这就是粥的十种功德。"
"谁给予自制的、靠他人施食的人
适时恭敬地给予粥
他会得到十种好处
寿命、容色、快乐和力量
由此生起辩才
驱除饥渴和风
清洁膀胱消化食物
这是善逝所赞的药
因此应当给予粥
对于常求乐的人
无论是想得天界的快乐
还是想得人间的幸福"
这时世尊用这些偈颂随喜那位婆罗门后，从座位上起身离开。然后世尊以此因缘、以此事由作了法说，告诉比丘们："比丘们，我允许食用粥和蜜球。"
允许粥和蜜球的故事结束。
年轻信仰的大臣的故事

283. Assosuṃ kho manussā bhagavatā kira yāgu anuññātā madhugoḷakañcāti. Te kālasseva, bhojjayāguṃ paṭiyādenti madhugoḷakañca. Bhikkhū kālasseva bhojjayāguyā dhātā madhugoḷakena ca bhattagge na cittarūpaṃ paribhuñjanti. Tena kho pana samayena aññatarena taruṇapasannena mahāmattena svātanāya buddhappamukho bhikkhusaṅgho nimantito hoti. Atha kho tassa taruṇapasannassa mahāmattassa etadahosi – ‘‘yaṃnūnāhaṃ aḍḍhatelasannaṃ bhikkhusatānaṃ aḍḍhatelasāni maṃsapātisatāni paṭiyādeyyaṃ, ekamekassa bhikkhuno ekamekaṃ maṃsapātiṃ upanāmeyya’’nti. Atha kho so taruṇapasanno mahāmatto tassā rattiyā accayena paṇītaṃ khādanīyaṃ bhojanīyaṃ paṭiyādāpetvā aḍḍhatelasāni ca maṃsapātisatāni, bhagavato kālaṃ ārocāpesi – ‘‘kālo, bhante, niṭṭhitaṃ bhatta’’nti. Atha kho bhagavā pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaramādāya yena tassa taruṇapasannassa mahāmattassa nivesanaṃ tenupasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi, saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṅghena. Atha kho so taruṇapasanno mahāmatto bhattagge bhikkhū parivisati. Bhikkhū evamāhaṃsu – ‘‘thokaṃ, āvuso, dehi; thokaṃ, āvuso, dehī’’ti. ‘‘Mā kho tumhe, bhante, – ‘ayaṃ taruṇapasanno mahāmatto’ti – thokaṃ thokaṃ paṭiggaṇhatha. Bahuṃ me khādanīyaṃ bhojanīyaṃ paṭiyattaṃ, aḍḍhatelasāni ca maṃsapātisatāni. Ekamekassa bhikkhuno ekamekaṃ maṃsapātiṃ upanāmessāmīti. Paṭiggaṇhatha, bhante, yāvadattha’’nti. ‘‘Na kho mayaṃ, āvuso, etaṃkāraṇā thokaṃ thokaṃ paṭiggaṇhāma, api ca mayaṃ kālasseva bhojjayāguyā dhātā madhugoḷakena ca. Tena mayaṃ thokaṃ thokaṃ paṭiggaṇhāmā’’ti. Atha kho so taruṇapasanno mahāmatto ujjhāyati khiyyati vipāceti – ‘‘kathañhi nāma bhadantā mayā nimantitā aññassa bhojjayāguṃ paribhuñjissanti, na cāhaṃ paṭibalo yāvadatthaṃ dātu’’nti kupito anattamano āsādanāpekkho bhikkhūnaṃ patte pūrento agamāsi – bhuñjatha vā haratha vāti. Atha kho so taruṇapasanno mahāmatto buddhappamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ paṇītena khādanīyena bhojanīyena sahatthā santappetvā sampavāretvā bhagavantaṃ bhuttāviṃ onītapattapāṇiṃ ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho taṃ taruṇapasannaṃ mahāmattaṃ bhagavā dhammiyā kathāya sandassetvā samādapetvā samuttejetvā sampahaṃsetvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkāmi.


人们听说世尊允许食用粥和蜜球。他们一大早就准备了粥和蜜球。比丘们一大早就吃饱了粥和蜜球，在饭堂里就不怎么吃了。那时，有一位年轻信仰的大臣邀请以佛陀为首的比丘僧团第二天去用餐。这位年轻信仰的大臣想："我不如为一千二百五十位比丘准备一千二百五十盘肉，每位比丘一盘肉。"于是这位年轻信仰的大臣在那天晚上准备了美味的硬食软食和一千二百五十盘肉，让人通知世尊说："尊者，时间到了，饭已经准备好了。"
这时世尊在上午穿好衣服，拿着衣钵，来到那位年轻信仰的大臣的住处，坐在准备好的座位上，比丘僧团也一同前来。这时那位年轻信仰的大臣在饭堂里供养比丘们。比丘们说："朋友，给少一点；朋友，给少一点。""尊者们，请不要因为'这是年轻信仰的大臣'就只接受一点点。我准备了大量的硬食软食，还有一千二百五十盘肉。我要给每位比丘一盘肉。尊者们，请随意接受。""朋友，我们不是因为这个原因才接受一点点，而是因为我们一大早就吃饱了粥和蜜球。所以我们才接受一点点。"
这时那位年轻信仰的大臣抱怨、批评、传播说："为什么尊者们被我邀请却吃别人的粥，而我又不能随意给予呢？"他生气不高兴，想要责备，就一边装满比丘们的钵一边说："吃吧，或者带走吧。"然后那位年轻信仰的大臣亲手用美味的硬食软食供养以佛陀为首的比丘僧团，让他们吃饱。世尊用完餐，放下钵，洗完手后，那位年轻信仰的大臣坐在一旁。世尊以法语开示、教导、鼓励、令欢喜坐在一旁的那位年轻信仰的大臣，然后从座位上起身离开。


Atha kho tassa taruṇapasannassa mahāmattassa acirapakkantassa bhagavato ahudeva kukkuccaṃ, ahu vippaṭisāro – ‘‘alābhā vata me, na vata me lābhā; dulladdhaṃ vata me, na vata me suladdhaṃ; yohaṃ kupito anattamano āsādanāpekkho bhikkhūnaṃ patte pūrento agamāsiṃ – ‘bhuñjatha vā haratha vā’ti. Kiṃ nu kho mayā bahuṃ pasutaṃ puññaṃ vā apuññaṃ vā’’ti? Atha kho so taruṇapasanno mahāmatto yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho so taruṇapasanno mahāmatto bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘idha mayhaṃ, bhante, acirapakkantassa bhagavato ahudeva kukkuccaṃ, ahu vippaṭisāro ‘alābhā vata me, na vata me lābhā; dulladdhaṃ vata me, na vata me suladdhaṃ; yohaṃ kupito anattamano āsādanāpekkho bhikkhūnaṃ patte pūrento agamāsiṃ – bhuñjatha vā haratha vāti. Kiṃ nu kho mayā bahuṃ pasutaṃ, puññaṃ vā apuññaṃ vā’ti. Kiṃ nu kho mayā, bhante, bahuṃ pasutaṃ, puññaṃ vā apuññaṃ vā’’ti? ‘‘Yadaggena tayā, āvuso, svātanāya buddhappamukho bhikkhusaṅgho nimantito tadaggena te bahuṃ puññaṃ pasutaṃ. Yadaggena te ekamekena bhikkhunā ekamekaṃ sitthaṃ paṭiggahitaṃ tadaggena te bahuṃ puññaṃ pasutaṃ, saggā te āraddhā’’ti. Atha kho so taruṇapasanno mahāmatto – ‘‘lābhā kira me, suladdhaṃ kira me, bahuṃ kira mayā puññaṃ pasutaṃ, saggā kira me āraddhā’’ti – haṭṭho udaggo uṭṭhāyāsanā bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmi. Atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe bhikkhusaṅghaṃ sannipātāpetvā bhikkhū paṭipucchi – ‘‘saccaṃ kira, bhikkhave, bhikkhū aññatra nimantitā aññassa bhojjayāguṃ paribhuñjantī’’ti? ‘‘Saccaṃ, bhagavā’’ti. Vigarahi buddho bhagavā…pe… kathañhi nāma te, bhikkhave, moghapurisā aññatra nimantitā aññassa bhojjayāguṃ paribhuñjissanti. Netaṃ, bhikkhave, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… vigarahitvā dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhū āmantesi – ‘‘na, bhikkhave, aññatra nimantitena aññassa bhojjayāgu paribhuñjitabbā. Yo paribhuñjeyya, yathādhammo kāretabbo’’ti.

Taruṇapasannamahāmattavatthu niṭṭhitaṃ.

172. Belaṭṭhakaccānavatthu



这时，那位年轻信仰的大臣在世尊离开不久后就感到后悔和懊恼："我真是不幸啊，我真是没有得到好处啊；我真是得到了坏处啊，我真是没有得到好处啊；我生气不高兴，想要责备，就一边装满比丘们的钵一边说：'吃吧，或者带走吧。'我到底造了很多功德还是很多罪过呢？"于是那位年轻信仰的大臣来到世尊那里，向世尊礼拜后坐在一旁。坐在一旁的那位年轻信仰的大臣对世尊说："尊者，在您离开不久后我就感到后悔和懊恼：'我真是不幸啊，我真是没有得到好处啊；我真是得到了坏处啊，我真是没有得到好处啊；我生气不高兴，想要责备，就一边装满比丘们的钵一边说：吃吧，或者带走吧。我到底造了很多功德还是很多罪过呢？'尊者，我到底造了很多功德还是很多罪过呢？"
"朋友，从你邀请以佛陀为首的比丘僧团第二天去用餐开始，你就造了很多功德。从每位比丘接受你的每一粒米开始，你就造了很多功德，你已经获得了天界的资格。"这时那位年轻信仰的大臣（想）："原来我是幸运的，原来我得到了好处，原来我造了很多功德，原来我已经获得了天界的资格。"他高兴欢喜地从座位上起身，向世尊礼拜，右绕后离开。
然后世尊以此因缘、以此事由召集比丘僧团，询问比丘们："比丘们，听说比丘们被邀请到一处却吃另一处的粥，是真的吗？""是的，世尊。"佛陀世尊呵责道："……比丘们，为什么那些愚人被邀请到一处却吃另一处的粥呢？比丘们，这不会使不信者生起信心……"呵责后，作了法说，告诉比丘们："比丘们，不应被邀请到一处却吃另一处的粥。谁吃了，应该按法处置。"
年轻信仰的大臣的故事结束。
贝拉塔迦旃延的故事

284. Atha kho bhagavā andhakavinde yathābhirantaṃ viharitvā yena rājagahaṃ tena cārikaṃ pakkāmi, mahatā bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṃ, aḍḍhatelasehi bhikkhusatehi. Tena kho pana samayena belaṭṭho kaccāno rājagahā andhakavindaṃ addhānamaggappaṭipanno hoti, pañcamattehi sakaṭasatehi, sabbeheva guḷakumbhapūrehi. Addasā kho bhagavā belaṭṭhaṃ kaccānaṃ dūratova āgacchantaṃ, disvāna maggā okkamma aññatarasmiṃ rukkhamūle nisīdi. Atha kho belaṭṭho kaccāno yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhito kho belaṭṭho kaccāno bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘icchāmahaṃ, bhante, ekamekassa bhikkhuno ekamekaṃ guḷakumbhaṃ dātu’’nti. ‘‘Tena hi tvaṃ, kaccāna, ekaṃyeva guḷakumbhaṃ āharā’’ti. ‘‘Evaṃ, bhante’’ti kho belaṭṭho kaccāno bhagavato paṭissuṇitvā ekaṃyeva guḷakumbhaṃ ādāya yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘ābhato [āhaṭo (sī. syā. ka.)], bhante, guḷakumbho; kathāhaṃ, bhante, paṭipajjāmī’’ti? ‘‘Tena hi tvaṃ, kaccāna, bhikkhūnaṃ guḷaṃ dehī’’ti. ‘‘Evaṃ, bhante’’ti kho belaṭṭho kaccāno bhagavato paṭissuṇitvā bhikkhūnaṃ guḷaṃ datvā bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘dinno, bhante, bhikkhūnaṃ guḷo, bahu cāyaṃ guḷo avasiṭṭho. Kathāhaṃ, bhante, paṭipajjāmī’’ti? ‘‘Tena hi tvaṃ, kaccāna, bhikkhūnaṃ guḷaṃ yāvadatthaṃ dehī’’ti. ‘‘Evaṃ, bhante’’ti kho belaṭṭho kaccāno bhagavato paṭissuṇitvā bhikkhūnaṃ guḷaṃ yāvadatthaṃ datvā bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘dinno, bhante, bhikkhūnaṃ guḷo yāvadattho, bahu cāyaṃ guḷo avasiṭṭho. Kathāhaṃ, bhante, paṭipajjāmī’’ti? ‘‘Tena hi tvaṃ, kaccāna, bhikkhū guḷehi santappehī’’ti. ‘‘Evaṃ, bhante’’ti kho belaṭṭho kaccāno bhagavato paṭissuṇitvā bhikkhū guḷehi santappesi. Ekacce bhikkhū pattepi pūresuṃ parissāvanānipi thavikāyopi pūresuṃ. Atha kho belaṭṭho kaccāno bhikkhū guḷehi santappetvā bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘santappitā, bhante, bhikkhū guḷehi, bahu cāyaṃ guḷo avasiṭṭho. Kathāhaṃ, bhante, paṭipajjāmī’’ti? ‘‘Tena hi tvaṃ, kaccāna, vighāsādānaṃ guḷaṃ dehī’’ti. ‘‘Evaṃ, bhante’’ti kho belaṭṭho kaccāno bhagavato paṭissuṇitvā vighāsādānaṃ guḷaṃ datvā bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘dinno, bhante , vighāsādānaṃ guḷo, bahu cāyaṃ guḷo avasiṭṭho. Kathāhaṃ, bhante, paṭipajjāmī’’ti? ‘‘Tena hi tvaṃ, kaccāna, vighāsādānaṃ guḷaṃ yāvadatthaṃ dehī’’ti. ‘‘Evaṃ, bhante’’ti kho belaṭṭho kaccāno bhagavato paṭissuṇitvā vighāsādānaṃ guḷaṃ yāvadatthaṃ datvā bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘dinno, bhante, vighāsādānaṃ guḷo yāvadattho, bahu cāyaṃ guḷo avasiṭṭho. Kathāhaṃ, bhante, paṭipajjāmī’’ti? ‘‘Tena hi tvaṃ, kaccāna, vighāsāde guḷehi santappehī’’ti. ‘‘Evaṃ, bhante’’ti kho belaṭṭho kaccāno bhagavato paṭissuṇitvā vighāsāde guḷehi santappesi. Ekacce vighāsādā kolambepi ghaṭepi pūresuṃ, piṭakānipi ucchaṅgepi pūresuṃ. Atha kho belaṭṭho kaccāno vighāsāde guḷehi santappetvā bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘santappitā, bhante, vighāsādā guḷehi, bahu cāyaṃ guḷo avasiṭṭho. Kathāhaṃ, bhante, paṭipajjāmī’’ti? ‘‘Nāhaṃ taṃ, kaccāna, passāmi sadevake loke samārake sabrahmake sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiyā pajāya sadevamanussāya yassa so guḷo paribhutto sammā pariṇāmaṃ gaccheyya, aññatra tathāgatassa vā tathāgatasāvakassa vā. Tena hi tvaṃ, kaccāna, taṃ guḷaṃ appaharite vā chaḍḍehi, appāṇake vā udake opilāpehī’’ti. ‘‘Evaṃ, bhante’’ti kho belaṭṭho kaccāno bhagavato paṭissuṇitvā taṃ guḷaṃ appāṇake udake opilāpeti. Atha kho so guḷo udake pakkhitto cicciṭāyati ciṭiciṭāyati padhūpāyati [sandhūpāyati (sī. syā.)] sampadhūpāyati. Seyyathāpi nāma phālo divasaṃsantatto udake pakkhitto cicciṭāyati ciṭiciṭāyati padhūpāyati sampadhūpāyati, evameva so guḷo udake pakkhitto cicciṭāyati ciṭiciṭāyati padhūpāyati sampadhūpāyati.


这时，世尊在安陀迦温达随意住了一段时间后，向王舍城（现在的拉贾吉尔）方向游行而去，与大比丘僧团一起，有一千二百五十位比丘。当时，贝拉塔迦旃延正从王舍城前往安陀迦温达，带着约五百辆车，都装满了糖浆罐。世尊远远地看到贝拉塔迦旃延走来，就离开道路，在一棵树下坐下。这时贝拉塔迦旃延来到世尊那里，向世尊礼拜后站在一旁。站在一旁的贝拉塔迦旃延对世尊说："尊者，我想给每位比丘一罐糖浆。""那么，迦旃延，你就拿一罐糖浆来吧。""是的，尊者。"贝拉塔迦旃延答应世尊后，拿了一罐糖浆来到世尊那里，对世尊说："尊者，糖浆罐已经拿来了。我该怎么做呢？""那么，迦旃延，你就给比丘们糖浆吧。""是的，尊者。"贝拉塔迦旃延答应世尊后，给比丘们糖浆，然后对世尊说："尊者，已经给比丘们糖浆了，还剩下很多糖浆。我该怎么做呢？""那么，迦旃延，你就随意给比丘们糖浆吧。""是的，尊者。"贝拉塔迦旃延答应世尊后，随意给比丘们糖浆，然后对世尊说："尊者，已经随意给比丘们糖浆了，还剩下很多糖浆。我该怎么做呢？""那么，迦旃延，你就用糖浆满足比丘们吧。""是的，尊者。"贝拉塔迦旃延答应世尊后，用糖浆满足比丘们。有些比丘装满了钵，也装满了滤水器和袋子。这时贝拉塔迦旃延用糖浆满足了比丘们后，对世尊说："尊者，已经用糖浆满足了比丘们，还剩下很多糖浆。我该怎么做呢？""那么，迦旃延，你就给食残者糖浆吧。""是的，尊者。"贝拉塔迦旃延答应世尊后，给食残者糖浆，然后对世尊说："尊者，已经给食残者糖浆了，还剩下很多糖浆。我该怎么做呢？""那么，迦旃延，你就随意给食残者糖浆吧。""是的，尊者。"贝拉塔迦旃延答应世尊后，随意给食残者糖浆，然后对世尊说："尊者，已经随意给食残者糖浆了，还剩下很多糖浆。我该怎么做呢？""那么，迦旃延，你就用糖浆满足食残者吧。""是的，尊者。"贝拉塔迦旃延答应世尊后，用糖浆满足食残者。有些食残者装满了盆和罐，也装满了篮子和怀里。这时贝拉塔迦旃延用糖浆满足了食残者后，对世尊说："尊者，已经用糖浆满足了食残者，还剩下很多糖浆。我该怎么做呢？""迦旃延，我在这个包括天、魔、梵的世界，包括沙门、婆罗门、天、人的众生中，看不到谁能适当消化这些糖浆，除了如来或如来的弟子。因此，迦旃延，你就把这些糖浆倒在没有青草的地方，或者沉在没有生物的水里吧。""是的，尊者。"贝拉塔迦旃延答应世尊后，把那些糖浆沉在没有生物的水里。这时那些糖浆被倒入水中，发出嘶嘶声，冒烟，烧起来。就像一个被太阳晒了一整天的铁块被扔进水里，会发出嘶嘶声，冒烟，烧起来一样，那些糖浆被倒入水中，也发出嘶嘶声，冒烟，烧起来。


Atha kho belaṭṭho kaccāno saṃviggo lomahaṭṭhajāto yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnassa kho belaṭṭhassa kaccānassa bhagavā anupubbiṃ kathaṃ kathesi, seyyathidaṃ – ‘‘dānakathaṃ sīlakathaṃ saggakathaṃ, kāmānaṃ ādīnavaṃ okāraṃ saṃkilesaṃ, nekkhamme ānisaṃsaṃ pakāsesi. Yadā bhagavā aññāsi belaṭṭhaṃ kaccānaṃ kallacittaṃ, muducittaṃ, vinīvaraṇacittaṃ, udaggacittaṃ, pasannacittaṃ, atha yā buddhānaṃ sāmukkaṃsikā dhammadesanā, taṃ pakāsesi…pe… evameva belaṭṭhassa kaccānassa tasmiṃyeva āsane virajaṃ vītamalaṃ dhammacakkhuṃ udapādi – yaṃ kiñci samudayadhammaṃ sabbaṃ taṃ nirodhadhammanti. Atha kho belaṭṭho kaccāno diṭṭhadhammo pattadhammo viditadhammo pariyogāḷhadhammo tiṇṇavicikiccho vigatakathaṃkatho vesārajjappatto aparappaccayo satthusāsane bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘abhikkantaṃ, bhante. Abhikkantaṃ, bhante. Seyyathāpi, bhante, nikkujjitaṃ vā ukkujjeyya…pe… evamevaṃ kho bhagavatā anekapariyāyena dhammo pakāsito. Esāhaṃ, bhante, bhagavantaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāmi, dhammañca, bhikkhusaṅghañca. Upāsakaṃ maṃ bhagavā dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇagata’’nti.

Atha kho bhagavā anupubbena cārikaṃ caramāno yena rājagahaṃ tadavasari. Tatra sudaṃ bhagavā rājagahe viharati veḷuvane kalandakanivāpe. Tena kho pana samayena rājagahe guḷo ussanno hoti. Bhikkhū – gilānasseva bhagavatā guḷo anuññāto, no agilānassāti – kukkuccāyantā guḷaṃ na bhuñjanti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, gilānassa guḷaṃ, agilānassa guḷodakanti.

Belaṭṭhakaccānavatthu niṭṭhitaṃ.

173. Pāṭaligāmavatthu

285.[ito paraṃ mahāva. 286-287 ‘tiṇṇā medhāvino janā’ti pāṭho dī. ni. 2.148; udā. 76 ādayo] Atha kho bhagavā rājagahe yathābhirantaṃ viharitvā yena pāṭaligāmo tena cārikaṃ pakkāmi, mahatā bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṃ, aḍḍhatelasehi bhikkhusatehi. Atha kho bhagavā anupubbena cārikaṃ caramāno yena pāṭaligāmo tadavasari. Assosuṃ kho pāṭaligāmikā upāsakā – ‘‘bhagavā kira pāṭaligāmaṃ anuppatto’’ti. Atha kho pāṭaligāmikā upāsakā yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Ekamantaṃ nisinne kho pāṭaligāmike upāsake bhagavā dhammiyā kathāya sandassesi, samādapesi, samuttejesi, sampahaṃsesi. Atha kho pāṭaligāmikā upāsakā bhagavatā dhammiyā kathāya sandassitā samādapitā samuttejitā sampahaṃsitā bhagavantaṃ etadavocuṃ – ‘‘adhivāsetu no, bhante, bhagavā āvasathāgāraṃ saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṅghenā’’ti. Adhivāsesi bhagavā tuṇhībhāvena. Atha kho pāṭaligāmikā upāsakā bhagavato adhivāsanaṃ viditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā yena āvasathāgāraṃ tenupasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā sabbasanthariṃ āvasathāgāraṃ santharitvā, āsanāni paññapetvā, udakamaṇikaṃ patiṭṭhāpetvā, telapadīpaṃ āropetvā yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhaṃsu. Ekamantaṃ ṭhitā kho pāṭaligāmikā upāsakā bhagavantaṃ etadavocuṃ – ‘‘sabbasantharisanthataṃ, bhante, āvasathāgāraṃ. Āsanāni paññattāni. Udakamaṇiko patiṭṭhāpito. Telapadīpo āropito. Yassadāni, bhante, bhagavā kālaṃ maññatī’’ti.

Atha kho bhagavā nivāsetvā pattacīvaramādāya saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṅghena yena āvasathāgāraṃ tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā pāde pakkhāletvā āvasathāgāraṃ pavisitvā majjhimaṃ thambhaṃ nissāya puratthābhimukho nisīdi. Bhikkhusaṅghopi kho pāde pakkhāletvā āvasathāgāraṃ pavisitvā pacchimaṃ bhittiṃ nissāya puratthābhimukho nisīdi, bhagavantaṃyeva purakkhatvā. Pāṭaligāmikāpi kho upāsakā pāde pakkhāletvā āvasathāgāraṃ pavisitvā puratthimaṃ bhittiṃ nissāya pacchimābhimukhā nisīdiṃsu, bhagavantaṃyeva purakkhatvā. Atha kho bhagavā pāṭaligāmike upāsake āmantesi –

[dī. ni. 3.316; a. ni. 

这时，贝拉塔迦旃延感到震惊，毛骨悚然，来到世尊那里，向世尊礼拜后坐在一旁。世尊对坐在一旁的贝拉塔迦旃延渐次开示，即布施说、持戒说、生天说，说明欲望的过患、卑贱、污秽，阐明出离的功德。当世尊知道贝拉塔迦旃延的心已经准备好、柔软、没有障碍、高昂、明净时，就开示诸佛特有的法门……就像洁白的布容易染色一样，贝拉塔迦旃延就在那个座位上远尘离垢，生起法眼，知道凡是有生起的法，都是有灭尽的法。这时贝拉塔迦旃延已经见法、得法、知法、深入法，度疑、离惑，得无所畏，不依赖他人而于大师教法中，对世尊说："太殊胜了，尊者。太殊胜了，尊者。就像扶起倒下的东西……世尊以种种方法阐明了法。尊者，我归依世尊、法和比丘僧团。愿世尊接受我为优婆塞，从今以后终生归依。"
然后世尊逐步游行，最后到达王舍城。世尊住在王舍城竹林栗鼠feeding ground。那时，王舍城糖浆很多。比丘们想："世尊只允许病人吃糖浆，不允许健康的人吃。"因为顾虑而不吃糖浆。他们把这件事告诉了世尊。"比丘们，我允许病人吃糖浆，健康的人喝糖水。"
贝拉塔迦旃延的故事结束。
巴塔利村的故事
这时，世尊在王舍城随意住了一段时间后，向巴塔利村方向游行而去，与大比丘僧团一起，有一千二百五十位比丘。世尊逐步游行，最后到达巴塔利村。巴塔利村的优婆塞们听说："据说世尊已经到达巴塔利村了。"于是巴塔利村的优婆塞们来到世尊那里，向世尊礼拜后坐在一旁。世尊以法语开示、教导、鼓励、令欢喜坐在一旁的巴塔利村优婆塞们。这时巴塔利村的优婆塞们被世尊以法语开示、教导、鼓励、令欢喜后，对世尊说："尊者，请世尊和比丘僧团接受我们的客舍。"世尊以沉默表示接受。这时巴塔利村的优婆塞们知道世尊已经接受，就从座位上起身，向世尊礼拜，右绕后来到客舍，铺设好客舍的一切，准备好座位，放好水罐，点上油灯，然后来到世尊那里，向世尊礼拜后站在一旁。站在一旁的巴塔利村优婆塞们对世尊说："尊者，客舍已经全部铺设好了。座位已经准备好了。水罐已经放好了。油灯已经点上了。请世尊现在认为是时候了。"
这时世尊穿好衣服，拿着衣钵，与比丘僧团一起来到客舍。来到后洗脚，进入客舍，靠着中间的柱子面向东方坐下。比丘僧团也洗脚后进入客舍，靠着西墙面向东方坐下，以世尊为首。巴塔利村的优婆塞们也洗脚后进入客舍，靠着东墙面向西方坐下，以世尊为首。这时世尊对巴塔利村的优婆塞们说：

5.213 ādayo], Gahapatayo, ādīnavā dussīlassa sīlavipattiyā. Katame pañca? Idha, gahapatayo, dussīlo sīlavipanno pamādādhikaraṇaṃ mahatiṃ bhogajāniṃ nigacchati. Ayaṃ paṭhamo ādīnavo dussīlassa sīlavipattiyā. Puna caparaṃ, gahapatayo, dussīlassa sīlavipannassa pāpako kittisaddo abbhuggacchati. Ayaṃ dutiyo ādīnavo dussīlassa sīlavipattiyā. Puna caparaṃ, gahapatayo, dussīlo sīlavipanno yaññadeva parisaṃ upasaṅkamati, yadi khattiyaparisaṃ, yadi brāhmaṇaparisaṃ, yadi gahapatiparisaṃ, yadi samaṇaparisaṃ, avisārado upasaṅkamati maṅkubhūto. Ayaṃ tatiyo ādīnavo dussīlassa sīlavipattiyā. Puna caparaṃ, gahapatayo, dussīlo sīlavipanno sammūḷho kālaṃkaroti. Ayaṃ catuttho ādīnavo dussīlassa sīlavipattiyā. Puna caparaṃ, gahapatayo, dussīlo sīlavipanno kāyassa bhedā paraṃ maraṇā apāyaṃ duggatiṃ vinipātaṃ nirayaṃ upapajjati. Ayaṃ pañcamo ādīnavo dussīlassa sīlavipattiyā. Ime kho, gahapatayo, pañca ādīnavā dussīlassa sīlavipattiyā.

[dī. ni. 3.316; a. ni. 5.213 ādayo] ‘‘Pañcime, gahapatayo, ānisaṃsā sīlavato sīlasampadāya. Katame pañca? Idha, gahapatayo, sīlavā sīlasampanno appamādādhikaraṇaṃ mahantaṃ bhogakkhandhaṃ adhigacchati. Ayaṃ paṭhamo ānisaṃso sīlavato sīlasampadāya . Puna caparaṃ, gahapatayo, sīlavato sīlasampannassa kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggacchati. Ayaṃ dutiyo ānisaṃso sīlavato sīlasampadāya. Puna caparaṃ, gahapatayo, sīlavā sīlasampanno yaññadeva parisaṃ upasaṅkamati, yadi khattiyaparisaṃ, yadi brāhmaṇaparisaṃ, yadi gahapatiparisaṃ, yadi samaṇaparisaṃ, visārado upasaṅkamati amaṅkubhūto. Ayaṃ tatiyo ānisaṃso sīlavato sīlasampadāya. Puna caparaṃ, gahapatayo, sīlavā sīlasampanno asammūḷho kālaṃkaroti. Ayaṃ catuttho ānisaṃso sīlavato sīlasampadāya. Puna caparaṃ, gahapatayo, sīlavā sīlasampanno kāyassa bhedā paraṃ maraṇā sugatiṃ saggaṃ lokaṃ upapajjati. Ayaṃ pañcamo ānisaṃso sīlavato sīlasampadāya. Ime kho, gahapatayo, pañca ānisaṃsā sīlavato sīlasampadāyāti.

Atha kho bhagavā pāṭaligāmike upāsake bahudeva rattiṃ dhammiyā kathāya sandassetvā samādapetvā samuttejetvā sampahaṃsetvā uyyojesi – ‘‘abhikkantā kho, gahapatayo, ratti. Yassadāni tumhe kālaṃ maññathā’’ti. ‘‘Evaṃ, bhante’’ti, kho pāṭaligāmikā upāsakā bhagavato paṭissuṇitvā uṭṭhāyāsanā bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkamiṃsu. Atha kho bhagavā acirapakkantesu pāṭaligāmikesu upāsakesu suññāgāraṃ pāvisi.

Pāṭaligāmavatthu niṭṭhitaṃ.

174. Sunidhavassakāravatthu



"居士们，不持戒者因破戒而有五种过患。哪五种呢？居士们，在此，不持戒者因破戒而由于放逸而遭受巨大的财产损失。这是不持戒者因破戒的第一种过患。再者，居士们，不持戒者因破戒而恶名远扬。这是不持戒者因破戒的第二种过患。再者，居士们，不持戒者因破戒无论走进哪种集会，无论是刹帝利集会、婆罗门集会、居士集会还是沙门集会，都会不自信、羞愧。这是不持戒者因破戒的第三种过患。再者，居士们，不持戒者因破戒而迷惑死亡。这是不持戒者因破戒的第四种过患。再者，居士们，不持戒者因破戒而身坏命终后往生恶趣、恶道、堕处、地狱。这是不持戒者因破戒的第五种过患。居士们，这就是不持戒者因破戒的五种过患。
居士们，持戒者因戒具足而有五种功德。哪五种呢？居士们，在此，持戒者因戒具足而由于不放逸而获得巨大的财富。这是持戒者因戒具足的第一种功德。再者，居士们，持戒者因戒具足而美名远扬。这是持戒者因戒具足的第二种功德。再者，居士们，持戒者因戒具足无论走进哪种集会，无论是刹帝利集会、婆罗门集会、居士集会还是沙门集会，都会自信、不羞愧。这是持戒者因戒具足的第三种功德。再者，居士们，持戒者因戒具足而不迷惑死亡。这是持戒者因戒具足的第四种功德。再者，居士们，持戒者因戒具足而身坏命终后往生善趣、天界。这是持戒者因戒具足的第五种功德。居士们，这就是持戒者因戒具足的五种功德。"
然后世尊以法语开示、教导、鼓励、令欢喜巴塔利村的优婆塞们很长时间后，让他们离开说："居士们，夜已深了。现在你们认为是时候了。""是的，尊者。"巴塔利村的优婆塞们答应世尊后，从座位上起身，向世尊礼拜，右绕后离开。这时世尊在巴塔利村的优婆塞们离开不久后进入空房。
巴塔利村的故事结束。
苏尼陀和瓦萨卡拉的故事

286. Tena kho pana samayena sunidhavassakārā magadhamahāmattā pāṭaligāme nagaraṃ māpenti vajjīnaṃ paṭibāhāya. Addasā kho bhagavā rattiyā paccūsasamayaṃ paccuṭṭhāya dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena sambahulā devatāyo pāṭaligāme vatthūni pariggaṇhantiyo. Yasmiṃ padese mahesakkhā devatā vatthūni pariggaṇhanti, mahesakkhānaṃ tattha rājūnaṃ rājamahāmattānaṃ cittāni namanti nivesanāni māpetuṃ. Yasmiṃ padese majjhimā devatā vatthūni pariggaṇhanti, majjhimānaṃ tattha rājūnaṃ rājamahāmattānaṃ cittāni namanti nivesanāni māpetuṃ. Yasmiṃ padese nīcā devatā vatthūni pariggaṇhanti, nīcānaṃ tattha rājūnaṃ rājamahāmattānaṃ cittāni namanti nivesanāni māpetuṃ. Atha kho bhagavā āyasmantaṃ ānandaṃ āmantesi – ‘‘ke nu kho te, ānanda, pāṭaligāme nagaraṃ māpentī’’ti? ‘‘Sunidhavassakārā , bhante, magadhamahāmattā pāṭaligāme nagaraṃ māpenti vajjīnaṃ paṭibāhāyā’’ti. Seyyathāpi, ānanda, devehi tāvatiṃsehi saddhiṃ mantetvā, evameva kho, ānanda, sunidhavassakārā magadhamahāmattā pāṭaligāme nagaraṃ māpenti vajjīnaṃ paṭibāhāya. Idhāhaṃ, ānanda, rattiyā paccūsasamayaṃ paccuṭṭhāya addasaṃ dibbena cakkhunā visuddhena atikkantamānusakena sambahulā devatāyo pāṭaligāme vatthūni pariggaṇhantiyo. Yasmiṃ padese mahesakkhā devatā vatthūni pariggaṇhanti, mahesakkhānaṃ tattha rājūnaṃ rājamahāmattānaṃ cittāni namanti nivesanāni māpetuṃ. Yasmiṃ padese majjhimā devatā vatthūni pariggaṇhanti, majjhimānaṃ tattha rājūnaṃ rājamahāmattānaṃ cittāni namanti nivesanāni māpetuṃ. Yasmiṃ padese nīcā devatā vatthūni pariggaṇhanti, nīcānaṃ tattha rājūnaṃ rājamahāmattānaṃ cittāni namanti nivesanāni māpetuṃ. Yāvatā, ānanda, ariyaṃ āyatanaṃ, yāvatā vaṇippatho, idaṃ agganagaraṃ bhavissati pāṭaliputtaṃ puṭabhedanaṃ. Pāṭaliputtassa kho, ānanda, tayo antarāyā bhavissanti – aggito vā udakato vā abbhantarato vā mithubhedāti.

Atha kho sunidhavassakārā magadhamahāmattā yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodiṃsu, sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sāraṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhaṃsu. Ekamantaṃ ṭhitā kho sunidhavassakārā magadhamahāmattā bhagavantaṃ etadavocuṃ – ‘‘adhivāsetu no bhavaṃ gotamo ajjatanāya bhattaṃ saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṅghenā’’ti. Adhivāsesi bhagavā tuṇhībhāvena. Atha kho sunidhavassakārā magadhamahāmattā bhagavato adhivāsanaṃ viditvā pakkamiṃsu. Atha kho sunidhavassakārā magadhamahāmattā paṇītaṃ khādanīyaṃ bhojanīyaṃ paṭiyādāpetvā bhagavato kālaṃ ārocāpesuṃ – ‘‘kālo, bho gotama, niṭṭhitaṃ bhatta’’nti. Atha kho bhagavā pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaramādāya yena sunidhavassakārānaṃ magadhamahāmattānaṃ parivesanā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṅghena . Atha kho sunidhavassakārā magadhamahāmattā buddhappamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ paṇītena khādanīyena bhojanīyena sahatthā santappetvā sampavāretvā bhagavantaṃ bhuttāviṃ onītapattapāṇiṃ ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Ekamantaṃ nisinne kho sunidhavassakāre magadhamahāmatte bhagavā imāhi gāthāhi anumodi –

‘‘Yasmiṃ padese kappeti, vāsaṃ paṇḍitajātiyo;

Sīlavantettha bhojetvā, saññate brahmacārayo [brahmacārino (syā.)].

‘‘Yā tattha devatā āsuṃ, tāsaṃ dakkhiṇamādise;

Tā pūjitā pūjayanti, mānitā mānayanti naṃ.

‘‘Tato naṃ anukampanti, mātā puttaṃva orasaṃ;

Devatānukampito poso, sadā bhadrāni passatī’’ti.


那时，摩揭陀大臣苏尼陀和瓦萨卡拉正在巴塔利村建造城市以抵御跋耆人。世尊在后夜时分起身，以清净超人的天眼看见许多天神在巴塔利村占据地盘。在大能天神占据地盘的地方，有大能的国王和大臣的心倾向于在那里建造住所。在中等天神占据地盘的地方，有中等的国王和大臣的心倾向于在那里建造住所。在低等天神占据地盘的地方，有低等的国王和大臣的心倾向于在那里建造住所。这时世尊对尊者阿难说："阿难，是谁在巴塔利村建造城市呢？""尊者，是摩揭陀大臣苏尼陀和瓦萨卡拉在巴塔利村建造城市以抵御跋耆人。""阿难，就像与三十三天商议一样，苏尼陀和瓦萨卡拉这些摩揭陀大臣在巴塔利村建造城市以抵御跋耆人。阿难，我在这里后夜时分起身，以清净超人的天眼看见许多天神在巴塔利村占据地盘。在大能天神占据地盘的地方，有大能的国王和大臣的心倾向于在那里建造住所。在中等天神占据地盘的地方，有中等的国王和大臣的心倾向于在那里建造住所。在低等天神占据地盘的地方，有低等的国王和大臣的心倾向于在那里建造住所。阿难，只要是圣者的领域，只要是商业的道路，这将成为首要的城市巴塔利子城，是商品集散地。阿难，巴塔利子城将有三种危险 - 火灾、水灾或内部分裂。"
这时，摩揭陀大臣苏尼陀和瓦萨卡拉来到世尊那里，与世尊互相问候，寒暄后站在一旁。站在一旁的摩揭陀大臣苏尼陀和瓦萨卡拉对世尊说："愿乔达摩尊者和比丘僧团接受我们今天的供养。"世尊以沉默表示接受。这时摩揭陀大臣苏尼陀和瓦萨卡拉知道世尊已经接受后就离开了。然后摩揭陀大臣苏尼陀和瓦萨卡拉准备了美味的硬食软食，让人通知世尊说："乔达摩先生，时间到了，饭已经准备好了。"这时世尊在上午穿好衣服，拿着衣钵，来到摩揭陀大臣苏尼陀和瓦萨卡拉的供养处。来到后坐在准备好的座位上，比丘僧团也一同前来。这时摩揭陀大臣苏尼陀和瓦萨卡拉亲手用美味的硬食软食供养以佛陀为首的比丘僧团，让他们吃饱。世尊用完餐，放下钵，洗完手后，摩揭陀大臣苏尼陀和瓦萨卡拉坐在一旁。世尊以这些偈颂随喜坐在一旁的摩揭陀大臣苏尼陀和瓦萨卡拉：
"智者在何处居住，
应供养那里的持戒者、自制的梵行者。
那里的诸天神，
应将功德回向给他们。
受供养的天神会供养他，
受尊重的天神会尊重他。
然后他们会怜悯他，
如母亲怜悯亲生儿子。
受天神怜悯的人，
总是看到吉祥的事。"


Atha kho bhagavā sunidhavassakāre magadhamahāmatte imāhi gāthāhi anumoditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkāmi. Tena kho pana samayena sunidhavassakārā magadhamahāmattā bhagavantaṃ piṭṭhito piṭṭhito anubandhā honti, ‘‘yenajja samaṇo gotamo dvārena nikkhamissati, taṃ gotamadvāraṃ nāma bhavissati ; yena titthena gaṅgaṃ nadiṃ uttarissati, taṃ gotamatitthaṃ nāma bhavissatī’’ti. Atha kho bhagavā yena dvārena nikkhami, taṃ gotamadvāraṃ nāma ahosi. Atha kho bhagavā yena gaṅgā nadī tenupasaṅkami. Tena kho pana samayena gaṅgā nadī pūrā hoti samatittikā kākapeyyā. Manussā aññe nāvaṃ pariyesanti , aññe uḷumpaṃ pariyesanti, aññe kullaṃ bandhanti orā pāraṃ gantukāmā. Addasā kho bhagavā te manusse aññe nāvaṃ pariyesante, aññe uḷumpaṃ pariyesante, aññe kullaṃ bandhante orā pāraṃ gantukāme, disvāna seyyathāpi nāma balavā puriso samiñjitaṃ vā bāhaṃ pasāreyya, pasāritaṃ vā bāhaṃ samiñjeyya, evameva kho gaṅgāya nadiyā orimatīre antarahito pārimatīre paccuṭṭhāsi saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṅghena. Atha kho bhagavā etamatthaṃ viditvā tāyaṃ velāyaṃ imaṃ udānaṃ udānesi –

‘‘Ye taranti aṇṇavaṃ saraṃ;

Setuṃ katvāna visajja pallalāni;

Kullañhi jano bandhati;

Tiṇṇā medhāvino janā’’ti.

Sunidhavassakāravatthu niṭṭhitaṃ.

175. Koṭigāme saccakathā

287. Atha kho bhagavā yena koṭigāmo tenupasaṅkami. Tatra sudaṃ bhagavā koṭigāme viharati. Tatra kho bhagavā bhikkhū āmantesi – [dī. ni. 2.155] ‘‘catunnaṃ, bhikkhave, ariyasaccānaṃ ananubodhā appaṭivedhā evamidaṃ dīghamaddhānaṃ sandhāvitaṃ saṃsaritaṃ mamañceva tumhākañca. Katamesaṃ catunnaṃ? Dukkhassa, bhikkhave, ariyasaccassa ananubodhā appaṭivedhā evamidaṃ dīghamaddhānaṃ sandhāvitaṃ saṃsaritaṃ mamañceva tumhākañca. Dukkhasamudayassa ariyasaccassa…pe… dukkhanirodhassa ariyasaccassa…pe… dukkhanirodhagāminiyā paṭipadāya ariyasaccassa ananubodhā appaṭivedhā evamidaṃ dīghamaddhānaṃ sandhāvitaṃ saṃsaritaṃ mamañceva tumhākañca. Tayidaṃ, bhikkhave, dukkhaṃ ariyasaccaṃ anubuddhaṃ paṭividdhaṃ, dukkhasamudayaṃ [dukkhasamudayo (syā.)] ariyasaccaṃ anubuddhaṃ paṭividdhaṃ, dukkhanirodhaṃ [dukkhanirodho (syā.)] ariyasaccaṃ anubuddhaṃ paṭividdhaṃ, dukkhanirodhagāminī paṭipadā ariyasaccaṃ anubuddhaṃ paṭividdhaṃ, ucchinnā bhavataṇhā, khīṇā bhavanetti, natthidāni punabbhavo’’ti.

Catunnaṃ ariyasaccānaṃ, yathābhūtaṃ adassanā;

Saṃsitaṃ dīghamaddhānaṃ, tāsu tāsveva jātisu.

Tāni etāni diṭṭhāni, bhavanetti samūhatā;

Ucchinnaṃ mūlaṃ dukkhassa, natthidāni punabbhavoti.

Koṭigāme saccakathā niṭṭhitā.

176. Ambapālīvatthu

288.[dī. ni. 2.161 ādayo] Assosi kho ambapālī gaṇikā – bhagavā kira koṭigāmaṃ anuppattoti. Atha kho ambapālī gaṇikā bhadrāni bhadrāni yānāni yojāpetvā bhadraṃ bhadraṃ yānaṃ abhiruhitvā bhadrehi bhadrehi yānehi vesāliyā niyyāsi bhagavantaṃ dassanāya. Yāvatikā yānassa bhūmi, yānena gantvā, yānā paccorohitvā, pattikāva yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho ambapāliṃ gaṇikaṃ bhagavā dhammiyā kathāya sandassesi samādapesi samuttejesi sampahaṃsesi. Atha kho ambapālī gaṇikā bhagavatā dhammiyā kathāya sandassitā samādapitā samuttejitā sampahaṃsitā bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘adhivāsetu me, bhante, bhagavā svātanāya bhattaṃ saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṅghenā’’ti. Adhivāsesi bhagavā tuṇhībhāvena. Atha kho ambapālī gaṇikā bhagavato adhivāsanaṃ viditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmi.

Ambapālīvatthu niṭṭhitaṃ.

177. Licchavīvatthu

289.[dī. ni. 

这时世尊以这些偈颂随喜摩揭陀大臣苏尼陀和瓦萨卡拉后，从座位上起身离开。那时，摩揭陀大臣苏尼陀和瓦萨卡拉跟在世尊后面，想："沙门乔达摩今天从哪个门出去，那个门就叫做乔达摩门；他从哪个渡口渡过恒河，那个渡口就叫做乔达摩渡口。"这时世尊从一个门出去，那个门就叫做乔达摩门。然后世尊来到恒河。那时恒河水满溢，乌鸦可以在岸边喝水。有些人在找船，有些人在找筏，有些人在扎木排，想要从此岸到彼岸。世尊看见这些人有的在找船，有的在找筏，有的在扎木排，想要从此岸到彼岸，就像壮年人伸展弯曲的手臂或弯曲伸展的手臂那样，从恒河此岸消失，出现在彼岸，与比丘僧团在一起。这时世尊知道这件事的意义，当下说出这个自说：
"渡过汪洋和湖泊的人，
造桥梁而避开沼泽；
人们扎木筏，
但智者已经渡过。"
苏尼陀和瓦萨卡拉的故事结束。
在柯蒂村的真理之说
然后世尊来到柯蒂村。世尊住在柯蒂村。在那里世尊对比丘们说："比丘们，由于不觉悟、不通达四圣谛，我和你们长久以来就这样流转轮回。哪四种呢？比丘们，由于不觉悟、不通达苦圣谛，我和你们长久以来就这样流转轮回。由于不觉悟、不通达苦集圣谛……苦灭圣谛……苦灭道圣谛，我和你们长久以来就这样流转轮回。比丘们，现在这苦圣谛已经觉悟、通达，苦集圣谛已经觉悟、通达，苦灭圣谛已经觉悟、通达，苦灭道圣谛已经觉悟、通达，有爱已经断除，有的引导已经灭尽，现在不再有再生了。"
由于不如实见四圣谛，
长久以来流转于各种生中。
现在已经见到这些，
有的引导已经拔除；
苦的根本已经断除，
现在不再有再生了。
在柯蒂村的真理之说结束。
庵婆波利的故事
妓女庵婆波利听说："据说世尊已经到达柯蒂村了。"于是妓女庵婆波利准备了最好的车辆，登上最好的车，带着最好的车辆从毗舍离出发去见世尊。车子能行驶的地方就乘车前进，下了车后步行来到世尊那里，向世尊礼拜后坐在一旁。世尊以法语开示、教导、鼓励、令欢喜坐在一旁的妓女庵婆波利。这时妓女庵婆波利被世尊以法语开示、教导、鼓励、令欢喜后，对世尊说："尊者，请世尊和比丘僧团接受我明天的供养。"世尊以沉默表示接受。这时妓女庵婆波利知道世尊已经接受，就从座位上起身，向世尊礼拜，右绕后离开。
庵婆波利的故事结束。
离车人的故事

2.161 ādayo] Assosuṃ kho vesālikā licchavī – bhagavā kira koṭigāmaṃ anuppattoti. Atha kho vesālikā licchavī bhadrāni bhadrāni yānāni yojāpetvā bhadraṃ bhadraṃ yānaṃ abhiruhitvā bhadrehi bhadrehi yānehi vesāliyā niyyāsuṃ bhagavantaṃ dassanāya. Appekacce licchavī nīlā honti nīlavaṇṇā nīlavatthā nīlālaṅkārā, appekacce licchavī pītā honti pītavaṇṇā pītavatthā pītālaṅkārā, appekacce licchavī lohitā honti lohitavaṇṇā lohitavatthā lohitālaṅkārā, appekacce licchavī odātā honti odātavaṇṇā odātavatthā odātālaṅkārā. Atha kho ambapālī gaṇikā daharānaṃ daharānaṃ licchavīnaṃ īsāya īsaṃ yugena yugaṃ cakkena cakkaṃ akkhena akkhaṃ paṭivaṭṭesi [paṭivattesi (ka.)]. Atha kho te licchavī ambapāliṃ gaṇikaṃ etadavocuṃ – ‘‘kissa, je ambapāli, daharānaṃ daharānaṃ [amhākaṃ daharānaṃ daharānaṃ (sī. syā.)] licchavīnaṃ īsāya īsaṃ yugena yugaṃ cakkena cakkaṃ akkhena akkhaṃ paṭivaṭṭesī’’ti? ‘‘Tathā hi pana mayā, ayyaputtā, svātanāya buddhappamukho bhikkhusaṅgho nimantito’’ti. ‘‘Dehi, je ambapāli, amhākaṃ etaṃ bhattaṃ satasahassenā’’ti. ‘‘Sacepi me, ayyaputtā, vesāliṃ sāhāraṃ dajjeyyātha, neva dajjāhaṃ taṃ bhatta’’nti. Atha kho te licchavī aṅguliṃ phoṭesuṃ – ‘‘jitamhā vata, bho, ambakāya, parājitamha vata, bho, ambakāyā’’ti. Atha kho te licchavī yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṃsu. Addasā kho bhagavā te licchavī dūratova āgacchante, disvāna bhikkhū āmantesi – ‘‘yehi, bhikkhave, bhikkhūhi devā tāvatiṃsā adiṭṭhapubbā, oloketha, bhikkhave, licchavīparisaṃ; apaloketha, bhikkhave, licchavīparisaṃ; upasaṃharatha, bhikkhave, licchavīparisaṃ tāvatiṃsaparisa’’nti. Atha kho te licchavī yāvatikā yānassa bhūmi, yānena gantvā yānā paccorohitvā pattikāva yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṃsu; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Ekamantaṃ nisinne kho te licchavī bhagavā dhammiyā kathāya sandassesi samādapesi samuttejesi sampahaṃsesi. Atha kho te licchavī, bhagavatā dhammiyā kathāya sandassitā samādapitā samuttejitā sampahaṃsitā bhagavantaṃ etadavocuṃ – ‘‘adhivāsetu no, bhante, bhagavā svātanāya bhattaṃ saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṅghenā’’ti. ‘‘Adhivuṭṭhomhi, licchavī, svātanāya ambapāliyā gaṇikāya bhatta’’nti. Atha kho te licchavī aṅguliṃ phoṭesuṃ – ‘‘jitamha vata, bho, ambakāya, parājitamha vata , bho, ambakāyā’’ti. Atha kho te licchavī bhagavato bhāsitaṃ abhinanditvā anumoditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkamiṃsu.

Atha kho bhagavā koṭigāme yathābhirantaṃ viharitvā [mahāparinibbānasutte anusandhi aññathā āgato] yena nātikā [nādikā (sī. syā.)] tenupasaṅkami. Tatra sudaṃ bhagavā nātike viharati giñjakāvasathe. Atha kho ambapālī gaṇikā tassā rattiyā accayena sake ārāme paṇītaṃ khādanīyaṃ bhojanīyaṃ paṭiyādāpetvā bhagavato kālaṃ ārocāpesi – ‘‘kālo, bhante, niṭṭhitaṃ bhatta’’nti. Atha kho bhagavā pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaramādāya yena ambapāliyā gaṇikāya parivesanā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṅghena . Atha kho ambapālī gaṇikā buddhappamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ paṇītena khādanīyena bhojanīyena sahatthā santappetvā sampavāretvā bhagavantaṃ bhuttāviṃ onītapattapāṇiṃ ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnā kho ambapālī gaṇikā bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘imāhaṃ, bhante, ambavanaṃ buddhappamukhassa bhikkhusaṅghassa dammī’’ti. Paṭiggahesi bhagavā ārāmaṃ. Atha kho bhagavā ambapāliṃ gaṇikaṃ dhammiyā kathāya sandassetvā samādapetvā samuttejetvā sampahaṃsetvā uṭṭhāyāsanā yena mahāvanaṃ tenupasaṅkami. Tatra sudaṃ bhagavā vesāliyaṃ viharati mahāvane kūṭāgārasālāyaṃ.

Licchavīvatthu niṭṭhitaṃ.

Licchavibhāṇavāro niṭṭhito tatiyo.

178. Sīhasenāpativatthu

290.[a. ni. 

毗舍离的离车人听说："据说世尊已经到达柯蒂村了。"于是毗舍离的离车人准备了最好的车辆，登上最好的车，带着最好的车辆从毗舍离出发去见世尊。有些离车人是蓝色的，蓝色皮肤，穿蓝色衣服，戴蓝色装饰；有些离车人是黄色的，黄色皮肤，穿黄色衣服，戴黄色装饰；有些离车人是红色的，红色皮肤，穿红色衣服，戴红色装饰；有些离车人是白色的，白色皮肤，穿白色衣服，戴白色装饰。这时庵婆波利让年轻离车人的车辕对车辕、车轭对车轭、车轮对车轮、车轴对车轴相碰。那些离车人对庵婆波利说："庵婆波利啊，你为什么让年轻离车人的车辕对车辕、车轭对车轭、车轮对车轮、车轴对车轴相碰呢？""因为我已经邀请了以佛陀为首的比丘僧团明天去用餐。""庵婆波利啊，把这个供养让给我们，我们给你十万（金币）。""贵公子们，即使你们把整个毗舍离连同它的领地给我，我也不会放弃这个供养。"这时那些离车人打了个响指说："我们被这个女人打败了，我们被这个女人打败了。"
然后那些离车人来到世尊那里。世尊远远地看见那些离车人走来，就对比丘们说："比丘们，那些从未见过三十三天的比丘们，看看离车人的集会吧；比丘们，观察离车人的集会吧；比丘们，把离车人的集会比作三十三天的集会吧。"这时那些离车人车子能行驶的地方就乘车前进，下了车后步行来到世尊那里，向世尊礼拜后坐在一旁。世尊以法语开示、教导、鼓励、令欢喜坐在一旁的那些离车人。这时那些离车人被世尊以法语开示、教导、鼓励、令欢喜后，对世尊说："尊者，请世尊和比丘僧团接受我们明天的供养。""离车人，我已经接受了庵婆波利明天的供养。"这时那些离车人打了个响指说："我们被这个女人打败了，我们被这个女人打败了。"然后那些离车人欢喜赞叹世尊的话，从座位上起身，向世尊礼拜，右绕后离开。
然后世尊在柯蒂村随意住了一段时间后，来到那提迦。世尊住在那提迦的砖房中。这时庵婆波利在那天夜里过后，在自己的园林中准备了美味的硬食软食，让人通知世尊说："尊者，时间到了，饭已经准备好了。"这时世尊在上午穿好衣服，拿着衣钵，来到庵婆波利的供养处。来到后坐在准备好的座位上，比丘僧团也一同前来。这时庵婆波利亲手用美味的硬食软食供养以佛陀为首的比丘僧团，让他们吃饱。世尊用完餐，放下钵，洗完手后，庵婆波利坐在一旁。坐在一旁的庵婆波利对世尊说："尊者，我把这个芒果园送给以佛陀为首的比丘僧团。"世尊接受了这个园林。然后世尊以法语开示、教导、鼓励、令欢喜庵婆波利后，从座位上起身，来到大林。世尊住在毗舍离的大林重阁讲堂。
离车人的故事结束。
离车人诵分第三结束。
狮子将军的故事

8.12 ādayo] Tena kho pana samayena abhiññātā abhiññātā licchavī sandhāgāre [santhāgāre (sī. syā.)] sannisinnā sannipatitā anekapariyāyena buddhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsanti, dhammassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsanti, saṅghassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsanti. Tena kho pana samayena sīho senāpati nigaṇṭhasāvako tassaṃ parisāyaṃ nisinno hoti. Atha kho sīhassa senāpatissa etadahosi – ‘‘nissaṃsayaṃ kho so bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho bhavissati, tathā hime abhiññātā abhiññātā licchavī santhāgāre sannisinnā sannipatitā anekapariyāyena buddhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsanti, dhammassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsanti, saṅghassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsanti. Yaṃnūnāhaṃ taṃ bhagavantaṃ dassanāya upasaṅkameyyaṃ arahantaṃ sammāsambuddha’’nti. Atha kho sīho senāpati yena nigaṇṭho nāṭaputto tenupasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā nigaṇṭhaṃ nāṭaputtaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘icchāmahaṃ, bhante, samaṇaṃ gotamaṃ dassanāya upasaṅkamitu’’nti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana tvaṃ, sīha, kiriyavādo samāno akiriyavādaṃ samaṇaṃ gotamaṃ dassanāya upasaṅkamissasi? Samaṇo hi, sīha, gotamo akiriyavādo akiriyāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetī’’ti. Atha kho sīhassa senāpatissa yo ahosi gamikābhisaṅkhāro bhagavantaṃ dassanāya, so paṭippassambhi. Dutiyampi kho abhiññātā abhiññātā licchavī sandhāgāre sannisinnā sannipatitā anekapariyānena buddhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsanti, dhammassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsanti, saṅghassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsanti. Dutiyampi kho sīhassa senāpatissa etadahosi – ‘‘nissaṃsayaṃ kho so bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho bhavissati, tathā hime abhiññātā abhiññātā licchavī sandhāgāre sannisinnā sannipatitā anekapariyāyena buddhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsanti, dhammassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsanti, saṅghassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsanti. Yaṃnūnāhaṃ taṃ bhagavantaṃ dassanāya upasaṅkameyyaṃ arahantaṃ sammāsambuddha’’nti. Dutiyampi kho sīho senāpati yena nigaṇṭho nāṭaputto tenupasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā nigaṇṭhaṃ nāṭaputtaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘icchāmahaṃ, bhante, samaṇaṃ gotamaṃ dassanāya upasaṅkamitu’’nti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana tvaṃ, sīha, kiriyavādo samāno akiriyavādaṃ samaṇaṃ gotamaṃ dassanāya upasaṅkamissasi? Samaṇo hi, sīha, gotamo akiriyavādo akiriyāya dhammaṃ deseti , tena ca sāvake vinetī’’ti. Dutiyampi kho sīhassa senāpatissa yo ahosi gamikābhisaṅkhāro bhagavantaṃ dassanāya, so paṭippassambhi. Tatiyampi kho abhiññātā abhiññātā licchavī sandhāgāre sannisinnā sannipatitā anekapariyāyena buddhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsanti, dhammassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsanti, saṅghassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsanti. Tatiyampi kho sīhassa senāpatissa etadahosi – ‘‘nissaṃsayaṃ kho so bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho bhavissati, tathā hime abhiññātā abhiññātā licchavī sandhāgāre sannisinnā sannipatitā anekapariyāyena buddhassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsanti, dhammassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsanti, saṅghassa vaṇṇaṃ bhāsanti. Kiñhi me karissanti nigaṇṭhā apalokitā vā anapalokitā vā? Yaṃnūnāhaṃ anapaloketvāva nigaṇṭhe taṃ bhagavantaṃ dassanāya upasaṅkameyyaṃ arahantaṃ sammāsambuddha’’nti.

Atha kho sīho senāpati pañcahi rathasatehi divā divassa vesāliyā niyyāsi bhagavantaṃ dassanāya. Yāvatikā yānassa bhūmi, yānena gantvā yānā paccorohitvā pattikova yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho sīho senāpati bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘sutaṃ me taṃ, bhante, ‘akiriyavādo samaṇo gotamo akiriyāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetī’ti. Ye te, bhante, evamāhaṃsu ‘akiriyavādo samaṇo gotamo, akiriyāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetī’ti. Kacci te, bhante, bhagavato vuttavādino, na ca bhagavantaṃ abhūtena abbhācikkhanti, dhammassa cānudhammaṃ byākaronti, na ca koci sahadhammiko vādānuvādo gārayhaṃ ṭhānaṃ āgacchati? Anabbhakkhātukāmā hi mayaṃ, bhante, bhagavanta’’nti.



那时,著名的离车人们聚集在集会堂,以各种方式赞颂佛陀、法和僧团。当时,尼干陀的弟子狮子将军也坐在那个集会中。狮子将军心想:"那位世尊无疑是阿罗汉、正等正觉者,因为这些著名的离车人聚集在集会堂,以各种方式赞颂佛陀、法和僧团。我是否应该去拜见那位世尊、阿罗汉、正等正觉者呢?"于是狮子将军来到尼干陀·若提子那里,对尼干陀·若提子说:"尊者,我想去拜见沙门乔达摩。""狮子啊,你是主张作为的人,为什么要去拜见主张不作为的沙门乔达摩呢?狮子啊,沙门乔达摩是主张不作为的人,他教导不作为的法,并以此教导弟子。"这时,狮子将军原本要去见世尊的准备就停止了。
第二次,著名的离车人们又聚集在集会堂,以各种方式赞颂佛陀、法和僧团。狮子将军第二次心想:"那位世尊无疑是阿罗汉、正等正觉者,因为这些著名的离车人聚集在集会堂,以各种方式赞颂佛陀、法和僧团。我是否应该去拜见那位世尊、阿罗汉、正等正觉者呢?"狮子将军第二次来到尼干陀·若提子那里,对尼干陀·若提子说:"尊者,我想去拜见沙门乔达摩。""狮子啊,你是主张作为的人,为什么要去拜见主张不作为的沙门乔达摩呢?狮子啊,沙门乔达摩是主张不作为的人,他教导不作为的法,并以此教导弟子。"狮子将军第二次原本要去见世尊的准备又停止了。
第三次,著名的离车人们又聚集在集会堂,以各种方式赞颂佛陀、法和僧团。狮子将军第三次心想:"那位世尊无疑是阿罗汉、正等正觉者,因为这些著名的离车人聚集在集会堂,以各种方式赞颂佛陀、法和僧团。尼干陀们告诉我或不告诉我又有什么关系呢?我不如不告诉尼干陀们就去拜见那位世尊、阿罗汉、正等正觉者。"
于是狮子将军带着五百辆车在白天从毗舍离出发去见世尊。车子能行驶的地方就乘车前进,下了车后步行来到世尊那里,向世尊礼拜后坐在一旁。坐在一旁的狮子将军对世尊说:"尊者,我听说'沙门乔达摩是主张不作为的人,他教导不作为的法,并以此教导弟子。'尊者,那些这样说'沙门乔达摩是主张不作为的人,他教导不作为的法,并以此教导弟子'的人,他们是否如实说世尊的话,没有以虚妄诽谤世尊,是否如法解释法,是否有任何如法的批评会招致责难?因为我们不想诽谤世尊。"

291. ‘‘Atthi, sīha, pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya – akiriyavādo samaṇo gotamo, akiriyāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetīti. Atthi, sīha, pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya – kiriyavādo samaṇo gotamo kiriyāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetīti. Atthi, sīha, pariyāyo yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya – ucchedavādo samaṇo gotamo ucchedāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetīti. Atthi, sīha, pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya – jegucchī samaṇo gotamo, jegucchitāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetīti. Atthi, sīha, pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya – venayiko samaṇo gotamo, vinayāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetīti. Atthi, sīha, pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya – tapassī samaṇo gotamo, tapassitāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetīti. Atthi, sīha, pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya – apagabbho samaṇo gotamo, apagabbhatāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetīti. Atthi, sīha , pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya – assattho samaṇo gotamo, assāsāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetīti.



"狮子啊,有一种方式,如果正确地说,可以说'沙门乔达摩是主张不作为的人,他教导不作为的法,并以此教导弟子。'狮子啊,也有一种方式,如果正确地说,可以说'沙门乔达摩是主张作为的人,他教导作为的法,并以此教导弟子。'狮子啊,也有一种方式,如果正确地说,可以说'沙门乔达摩是主张断灭的人,他教导断灭的法,并以此教导弟子。'狮子啊,也有一种方式,如果正确地说,可以说'沙门乔达摩是厌恶者,他教导厌恶的法,并以此教导弟子。'狮子啊,也有一种方式,如果正确地说,可以说'沙门乔达摩是调伏者,他教导调伏的法,并以此教导弟子。'狮子啊,也有一种方式,如果正确地说,可以说'沙门乔达摩是苦行者,他教导苦行的法,并以此教导弟子。'狮子啊,也有一种方式,如果正确地说,可以说'沙门乔达摩是不再生的人,他教导不再生的法,并以此教导弟子。'狮子啊,也有一种方式,如果正确地说,可以说'沙门乔达摩是安慰者,他教导安慰的法,并以此教导弟子。'"

292. ‘‘Katamo ca, sīha, pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya – akiriyavādo samaṇo gotamo, akiriyāya dhammaṃ deseti , tena ca sāvake vinetīti? Ahañhi, sīha, akiriyaṃ vadāmi kāyaduccaritassa vacīduccaritassa manoduccaritassa; anekavihitānaṃ pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ akiriyaṃ vadāmi. Ayaṃ kho, sīha, pariyāyo , yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya – akiriyavādo samaṇo gotamo, akiriyāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetīti.

‘‘Katamo ca, sīha, pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya – kiriyavādo samaṇo gotamo, kiriyāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetīti? Ahañhi, sīha, kiriyaṃ vadāmi kāyasucaritassa vacīsucaritassa manosucaritassa, anekavihitānaṃ kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ kiriyaṃ vadāmi. Ayaṃ kho, sīha, pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya – kiriyavādo samaṇo gotamo, kiriyāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetīti.

‘‘Katamo ca, sīha, pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya – ucchedavādo samaṇo gotamo, ucchedāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetīti? Ahañhi, sīha, ucchedaṃ vadāmi rāgassa dosassa mohassa; anekavihitānaṃ pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ ucchedaṃ vadāmi. Ayaṃ kho , sīha, pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya – ucchedavādo samaṇo gotamo ucchedāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetīti.

‘‘Katamo ca, sīha, pariyāyo yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya – jegucchī samaṇo gotamo, jegucchitāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetīti? Ahañhi, sīha, jigucchāmi kāyaduccaritena vacīduccaritena manoduccaritena; anekavihitānaṃ pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ samāpattiyā jigucchāmi. Ayaṃ kho, sīha, pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya – jegucchī samaṇo gotamo, jegucchitāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetīti.

‘‘Katamo ca, sīha, pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya – venayiko samaṇo gotamo, vinayāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetīti? Ahañhi, sīha, vinayāya dhammaṃ desemi rāgassa dosassa mohassa; anekavihitānaṃ pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ vinayāya dhammaṃ desemi. Ayaṃ kho, sīha, pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya – venayiko samaṇo gotamo, vinayāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetīti.

‘‘Katamo ca, sīha, pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya – tapassī samaṇo gotamo, tapassitāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetīti? Tapanīyāhaṃ, sīha, pāpake akusale dhamme vadāmi – kāyaduccaritaṃ vacīduccaritaṃ manoduccaritaṃ. Yassa kho, sīha, tapanīyā pāpakā akusalā dhammā pahīnā ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvaṅkatā āyatiṃ anuppādadhammā, tamahaṃ tapassīti vadāmi. Tathāgatassa kho, sīha, tapanīyā pāpakā akusalā dhammā pahīnā ucchīnnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvaṃkatā āyatiṃ anuppādadhammā. Ayaṃ kho, sīha, pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya ‘‘tapassī samaṇo gotamo tapassitāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetī’’ti.

‘‘Katamo ca, sīha, pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya – apagabbho samaṇo gotamo apagabbhatāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetīti? Yassa kho, sīha, āyatiṃ gabbhaseyyā punabbhavābhinibbatti pahīnā ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvaṃkatā āyatiṃ anuppādadhammā, tamahaṃ apagabbhoti vadāmi. Tathāgatassa kho, sīha, āyatiṃ gabbhaseyyā punabbhavābhinibbatti pahīnā ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvaṃkatā āyatiṃ anuppādadhammā. Ayaṃ kho, sīha, pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya – apagabbho samaṇo gotamo, apagabbhatāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetīti.


"狮子啊,什么是那种方式,如果正确地说,可以说'沙门乔达摩是主张不作为的人,他教导不作为的法,并以此教导弟子'呢?狮子啊,我主张不作身恶行、语恶行、意恶行;我主张不作各种恶不善法。狮子啊,这就是那种方式,如果正确地说,可以说'沙门乔达摩是主张不作为的人,他教导不作为的法,并以此教导弟子'。
狮子啊,什么是那种方式,如果正确地说,可以说'沙门乔达摩是主张作为的人,他教导作为的法,并以此教导弟子'呢?狮子啊,我主张作身善行、语善行、意善行;我主张作各种善法。狮子啊,这就是那种方式,如果正确地说,可以说'沙门乔达摩是主张作为的人,他教导作为的法,并以此教导弟子'。
狮子啊,什么是那种方式,如果正确地说,可以说'沙门乔达摩是主张断灭的人,他教导断灭的法,并以此教导弟子'呢?狮子啊,我主张断灭贪、嗔、痴;我主张断灭各种恶不善法。狮子啊,这就是那种方式,如果正确地说,可以说'沙门乔达摩是主张断灭的人,他教导断灭的法,并以此教导弟子'。
狮子啊,什么是那种方式,如果正确地说,可以说'沙门乔达摩是厌恶者,他教导厌恶的法,并以此教导弟子'呢?狮子啊,我厌恶身恶行、语恶行、意恶行;我厌恶获得各种恶不善法。狮子啊,这就是那种方式,如果正确地说,可以说'沙门乔达摩是厌恶者,他教导厌恶的法,并以此教导弟子'。
狮子啊,什么是那种方式,如果正确地说,可以说'沙门乔达摩是调伏者,他教导调伏的法,并以此教导弟子'呢?狮子啊,我教导调伏贪、嗔、痴的法;我教导调伏各种恶不善法的法。狮子啊,这就是那种方式,如果正确地说,可以说'沙门乔达摩是调伏者,他教导调伏的法,并以此教导弟子'。
狮子啊,什么是那种方式,如果正确地说,可以说'沙门乔达摩是苦行者,他教导苦行的法,并以此教导弟子'呢?狮子啊,我说恶不善法是应该被烧尽的 - 身恶行、语恶行、意恶行。狮子啊,如果一个人已经断除了应该被烧尽的恶不善法,根除了它们,使它们像棕榈树桩一样不能再生长,使它们成为不存在,未来不会再生起,我说这个人是苦行者。狮子啊,如来已经断除了应该被烧尽的恶不善法,根除了它们,使它们像棕榈树桩一样不能再生长,使它们成为不存在,未来不会再生起。狮子啊,这就是那种方式,如果正确地说,可以说'沙门乔达摩是苦行者,他教导苦行的法,并以此教导弟子'。
狮子啊,什么是那种方式,如果正确地说,可以说'沙门乔达摩是不再生的人,他教导不再生的法,并以此教导弟子'呢?狮子啊,如果一个人已经断除了未来的胎生、再生,根除了它们,使它们像棕榈树桩一样不能再生长,使它们成为不存在,未来不会再生起,我说这个人是不再生的人。狮子啊,如来已经断除了未来的胎生、再生,根除了它们,使它们像棕榈树桩一样不能再生长,使它们成为不存在,未来不会再生起。狮子啊,这就是那种方式,如果正确地说,可以说'沙门乔达摩是不再生的人,他教导不再生的法,并以此教导弟子'。


Atthi, sīha , pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya – assattho samaṇo gotamo, assāsāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetīti.



确实，狮子，有一种方式，通过这种方式，如果有人正确地说话，他可以说 - "沙门乔达摩是无我的，他教导无我的法，并以此训练他的弟子们。"

292. ‘‘Katamo ca, sīha, pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya – akiriyavādo samaṇo gotamo, akiriyāya dhammaṃ deseti , tena ca sāvake vinetīti? Ahañhi, sīha, akiriyaṃ vadāmi kāyaduccaritassa vacīduccaritassa manoduccaritassa; anekavihitānaṃ pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ akiriyaṃ vadāmi. Ayaṃ kho, sīha, pariyāyo , yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya – akiriyavādo samaṇo gotamo, akiriyāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetīti.

‘‘Katamo ca, sīha, pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya – kiriyavādo samaṇo gotamo, kiriyāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetīti? Ahañhi, sīha, kiriyaṃ vadāmi kāyasucaritassa vacīsucaritassa manosucaritassa, anekavihitānaṃ kusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ kiriyaṃ vadāmi. Ayaṃ kho, sīha, pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya – kiriyavādo samaṇo gotamo, kiriyāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetīti.

‘‘Katamo ca, sīha, pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya – ucchedavādo samaṇo gotamo, ucchedāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetīti? Ahañhi, sīha, ucchedaṃ vadāmi rāgassa dosassa mohassa; anekavihitānaṃ pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ ucchedaṃ vadāmi. Ayaṃ kho , sīha, pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya – ucchedavādo samaṇo gotamo ucchedāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetīti.

‘‘Katamo ca, sīha, pariyāyo yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya – jegucchī samaṇo gotamo, jegucchitāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetīti? Ahañhi, sīha, jigucchāmi kāyaduccaritena vacīduccaritena manoduccaritena; anekavihitānaṃ pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ samāpattiyā jigucchāmi. Ayaṃ kho, sīha, pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya – jegucchī samaṇo gotamo, jegucchitāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetīti.

‘‘Katamo ca, sīha, pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya – venayiko samaṇo gotamo, vinayāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetīti? Ahañhi, sīha, vinayāya dhammaṃ desemi rāgassa dosassa mohassa; anekavihitānaṃ pāpakānaṃ akusalānaṃ dhammānaṃ vinayāya dhammaṃ desemi. Ayaṃ kho, sīha, pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya – venayiko samaṇo gotamo, vinayāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetīti.

‘‘Katamo ca, sīha, pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya – tapassī samaṇo gotamo, tapassitāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetīti? Tapanīyāhaṃ, sīha, pāpake akusale dhamme vadāmi – kāyaduccaritaṃ vacīduccaritaṃ manoduccaritaṃ. Yassa kho, sīha, tapanīyā pāpakā akusalā dhammā pahīnā ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvaṅkatā āyatiṃ anuppādadhammā, tamahaṃ tapassīti vadāmi. Tathāgatassa kho, sīha, tapanīyā pāpakā akusalā dhammā pahīnā ucchīnnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvaṃkatā āyatiṃ anuppādadhammā. Ayaṃ kho, sīha, pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya ‘‘tapassī samaṇo gotamo tapassitāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetī’’ti.

‘‘Katamo ca, sīha, pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya – apagabbho samaṇo gotamo apagabbhatāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetīti? Yassa kho, sīha, āyatiṃ gabbhaseyyā punabbhavābhinibbatti pahīnā ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvaṃkatā āyatiṃ anuppādadhammā, tamahaṃ apagabbhoti vadāmi. Tathāgatassa kho, sīha, āyatiṃ gabbhaseyyā punabbhavābhinibbatti pahīnā ucchinnamūlā tālāvatthukatā anabhāvaṃkatā āyatiṃ anuppādadhammā. Ayaṃ kho, sīha, pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya – apagabbho samaṇo gotamo, apagabbhatāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetīti.


"狮子啊，什么是那种方式，通过这种方式，如果有人正确地说话，他可以说 - '沙门乔达摩是不作为论者，他教导不作为的法，并以此训练他的弟子们'？狮子啊，我确实主张不作身恶行、语恶行、意恶行；我主张不作各种恶不善法。狮子啊，这就是那种方式，通过这种方式，如果有人正确地说话，他可以说 - '沙门乔达摩是不作为论者，他教导不作为的法，并以此训练他的弟子们'。
"狮子啊，什么是那种方式，通过这种方式，如果有人正确地说话，他可以说 - '沙门乔达摩是作为论者，他教导作为的法，并以此训练他的弟子们'？狮子啊，我确实主张作身善行、语善行、意善行；我主张作各种善法。狮子啊，这就是那种方式，通过这种方式，如果有人正确地说话，他可以说 - '沙门乔达摩是作为论者，他教导作为的法，并以此训练他的弟子们'。
"狮子啊，什么是那种方式，通过这种方式，如果有人正确地说话，他可以说 - '沙门乔达摩是断灭论者，他教导断灭的法，并以此训练他的弟子们'？狮子啊，我确实主张断灭贪、嗔、痴；我主张断灭各种恶不善法。狮子啊，这就是那种方式，通过这种方式，如果有人正确地说话，他可以说 - '沙门乔达摩是断灭论者，他教导断灭的法，并以此训练他的弟子们'。
"狮子啊，什么是那种方式，通过这种方式，如果有人正确地说话，他可以说 - '沙门乔达摩是厌恶者，他教导厌恶的法，并以此训练他的弟子们'？狮子啊，我确实厌恶身恶行、语恶行、意恶行；我厌恶获得各种恶不善法。狮子啊，这就是那种方式，通过这种方式，如果有人正确地说话，他可以说 - '沙门乔达摩是厌恶者，他教导厌恶的法，并以此训练他的弟子们'。
"狮子啊，什么是那种方式，通过这种方式，如果有人正确地说话，他可以说 - '沙门乔达摩是调伏者，他教导调伏的法，并以此训练他的弟子们'？狮子啊，我确实教导调伏贪、嗔、痴的法；我教导调伏各种恶不善法的法。狮子啊，这就是那种方式，通过这种方式，如果有人正确地说话，他可以说 - '沙门乔达摩是调伏者，他教导调伏的法，并以此训练他的弟子们'。
"狮子啊，什么是那种方式，通过这种方式，如果有人正确地说话，他可以说 - '沙门乔达摩是苦行者，他教导苦行的法，并以此训练他的弟子们'？狮子啊，我说恶不善法是应当被焚烧的 - 身恶行、语恶行、意恶行。狮子啊，对于那些应当被焚烧的恶不善法已被断除、根除、如断多罗树头、成为非有、未来不再生起的人，我称他为苦行者。狮子啊，如来的应当被焚烧的恶不善法已被断除、根除、如断多罗树头、成为非有、未来不再生起。狮子啊，这就是那种方式，通过这种方式，如果有人正确地说话，他可以说 - '沙门乔达摩是苦行者，他教导苦行的法，并以此训练他的弟子们'。
"狮子啊，什么是那种方式，通过这种方式，如果有人正确地说话，他可以说 - '沙门乔达摩是不再入胎者，他教导不再入胎的法，并以此训练他的弟子们'？狮子啊，对于未来的胎生、再生、再有已被断除、根除、如断多罗树头、成为非有、未来不再生起的人，我称他为不再入胎者。狮子啊，如来的未来的胎生、再生、再有已被断除、根除、如断多罗树头、成为非有、未来不再生起。狮子啊，这就是那种方式，通过这种方式，如果有人正确地说话，他可以说 - '沙门乔达摩是不再入胎者，他教导不再入胎的法，并以此训练他的弟子们'。"


‘‘Katamo ca, sīha, pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya – assattho samaṇo gotamo assāsāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetīti? Ahañhi, sīha, assattho paramena assāsena, assāsāya dhammaṃ desemi, tena ca sāvake vinemi. Ayaṃ kho, sīha, pariyāyo, yena maṃ pariyāyena sammā vadamāno vadeyya – assattho samaṇo gotamo assāsāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetī’’ti.

293. Evaṃ vutte sīho senāpati bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘abhikkantaṃ, bhante…pe… upāsakaṃ maṃ bhagavā dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gata’’nti. ‘‘Anuviccakāraṃ [anuvijjakāraṃ (ka.)] kho, sīha, karohi; anuviccakāro tumhādisānaṃ ñātamanussānaṃ sādhu hotī’’ti. ‘‘Imināpāhaṃ, bhante, bhagavato bhiyyosomattāya attamano abhiraddho, yaṃ maṃ bhagavā evamāha – ‘anuviccakāraṃ kho, sīha, karohi; anuviccakāro tumhādisānaṃ ñātamanussānaṃ sādhu hotī’ti. Mamañhi, bhante, aññatitthiyā sāvakaṃ labhitvā kevalakappaṃ vesāliṃ paṭākaṃ parihareyyuṃ – ‘sīho kho amhākaṃ senāpati sāvakattaṃ upagato’ti. Atha ca pana maṃ bhagavā evamāha – ‘anuviccakāraṃ kho, sīha, karohi; anuviccakāro tumhādisānaṃ ñātamanussānaṃ sādhu hotī’ti. Esāhaṃ, bhante, dutiyampi bhagavantaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāmi dhammañca bhikkhusaṅghañca. Upāsakaṃ maṃ bhagavā dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gata’’nti. ‘‘Dīgharattaṃ kho te, sīha, nigaṇṭhānaṃ opānabhūtaṃ kulaṃ, yena nesaṃ upagatānaṃ piṇḍakaṃ dātabbaṃ maññeyyāsī’’ti. ‘‘Imināpāhaṃ, bhante, bhagavato bhiyyosomattāya attamano abhiraddho, yaṃ maṃ bhagavā evamāha – ‘dīgharattaṃ kho te, sīha, nigaṇṭhānaṃ opānabhūtaṃ kulaṃ, yena nesaṃ upagatānaṃ piṇḍakaṃ dātabbaṃ maññeyyāsī’ti. Sutaṃ me taṃ, bhante, samaṇo gotamo evamāha – ‘mayhameva dānaṃ dātabbaṃ, na aññesaṃ dānaṃ dātabbaṃ; mayhameva sāvakānaṃ dānaṃ dātabbaṃ, na aññesaṃ sāvakānaṃ dānaṃ dātabbaṃ ; mayhameva dinnaṃ mahapphalaṃ, na aññesaṃ dinnaṃ mahapphalaṃ; mayhameva sāvakānaṃ dinnaṃ mahapphalaṃ, na aññesaṃ sāvakānaṃ dinnaṃ mahapphala’nti. Atha ca pana maṃ bhagavā nigaṇṭhesupi dāne samādapeti. Api ca, bhante, mayamettha kālaṃ jānissāma. Esāhaṃ, bhante, tatiyampi bhagavantaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāmi dhammañca bhikkhusaṅghañca. Upāsakaṃ maṃ bhagavā dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gata’’nti.

Atha kho bhagavā sīhassa senāpatissa anupubbiṃ kathaṃ kathesi, seyyathidaṃ – dānakathaṃ…pe… aparappaccayo satthusāsane bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘adhivāsetu me, bhante, bhagavā svātanāya bhattaṃ saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṅghenā’’ti. Adhivāsesi bhagavā tuṇhībhāvena. Atha kho sīho senāpati bhagavato adhivāsanaṃ viditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmi.



"狮子啊，什么是那种方式，通过这种方式，如果有人正确地说话，他可以说 - '沙门乔达摩是无我的，他教导无我的法，并以此训练他的弟子们'？狮子啊，我确实是无我的，具有最高的无我，我教导无我的法，并以此训练弟子们。狮子啊，这就是那种方式，通过这种方式，如果有人正确地说话，他可以说 - '沙门乔达摩是无我的，他教导无我的法，并以此训练他的弟子们'。"
当这样说时，将军狮子对世尊说道："殊胜啊，尊者...请世尊从今天起接受我为优婆塞，终生皈依。""狮子啊，你应当经过深思熟虑后再做决定；对你这样的知名人士来说，深思熟虑后再行动是好的。""尊者，我因世尊这样对我说而更加欢喜满意：'狮子啊，你应当经过深思熟虑后再做决定；对你这样的知名人士来说，深思熟虑后再行动是好的。'尊者，如果其他外道得到我作为弟子，他们会在整个毗舍离（现在的印度比哈尔邦）举旗游行，说：'将军狮子已成为我们的弟子。'然而世尊却对我这样说：'狮子啊，你应当经过深思熟虑后再做决定；对你这样的知名人士来说，深思熟虑后再行动是好的。'尊者，我第二次皈依世尊、法和比丘僧团。请世尊从今天起接受我为优婆塞，终生皈依。""狮子啊，你的家族长期以来一直是尼乾子的水井，你应当考虑继续供养他们的食物。""尊者，我因世尊这样对我说而更加欢喜满意：'狮子啊，你的家族长期以来一直是尼乾子的水井，你应当考虑继续供养他们的食物。'尊者，我听说沙门乔达摩这样说：'只应该布施给我，不应该布施给其他人；只应该布施给我的弟子，不应该布施给其他人的弟子；只有布施给我才有大果报，布施给其他人没有大果报；只有布施给我的弟子才有大果报，布施给其他人的弟子没有大果报。'然而世尊却鼓励我布施给尼乾子。不过，尊者，我们会知道适当的时机。尊者，我第三次皈依世尊、法和比丘僧团。请世尊从今天起接受我为优婆塞，终生皈依。"
然后，世尊为将军狮子循序渐进地讲说，即：布施的开示...不依赖他人而在导师的教导中[证悟]，[狮子]对世尊说："尊者，请世尊接受我明天的供养，与比丘僧团一起。"世尊以沉默表示接受。然后将军狮子知道世尊已接受，从座位上起身，礼敬世尊，右绕后离开。

294. Atha kho sīho senāpati aññataraṃ purisaṃ āṇāpesi – ‘‘gaccha, bhaṇe, pavattamaṃsaṃ jānāhī’’ti. Atha kho sīho senāpati tassā rattiyā accayena paṇītaṃ khādanīyaṃ bhojanīyaṃ paṭiyādāpetvā bhagavato kālaṃ ārocāpesi – ‘‘kālo, bhante, niṭṭhitaṃ bhatta’’nti. Atha kho bhagavā pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaramādāya yena sīhassa senāpatissa nivesanaṃ tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṅghena.

Tena kho pana samayena sambahulā nigaṇṭhā vesāliyaṃ rathikāya rathikaṃ siṅghāṭakena siṅghāṭakaṃ bāhā paggayha kandanti – ‘‘ajja sīhena senāpatinā thūlaṃ pasuṃ vadhitvā samaṇassa gotamassa bhattaṃ kataṃ, taṃ samaṇo gotamo jānaṃ uddissakataṃ maṃsaṃ paribhuñjati paṭiccakamma’’nti. Atha kho aññataro puriso yena sīho senāpati tenupasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā sīhassa senāpatissa upakaṇṇake ārocesi ‘‘yagghe, bhante, jāneyyāsi, ete sambahulā nigaṇṭhā vesāliyaṃ rathikāya rathikaṃ siṅghāṭakena siṅghāṭakaṃ bāhā paggayha kandanti – ‘ajja sīhena senāpatinā thūlaṃ pasuṃ vadhitvā samaṇassa gotamassa bhattaṃ kataṃ, taṃ samaṇo gotamo jānaṃ uddissakataṃ maṃsaṃ paribhuñjati paṭiccakamma’’’nti. ‘‘Alaṃ ayyo, dīgharattampi te āyasmantā avaṇṇakāmā buddhassa, avaṇṇakāmā dhammassa, avaṇṇakāmā saṅghassa; na ca pana te āyasmantā jiridanti taṃ bhagavantaṃ asatā tucchā musā abhūtena abbhācikkhantā; na ca mayaṃ jīvitahetupi sañcicca pāṇaṃ jīvitā voropeyyāmā’’ti. Atha kho sīho senāpati buddhappamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ paṇītena khādanīyena bhojanīyena sahatthā santappetvā sampavāretvā bhagavantaṃ bhuttāviṃ onītapattapāṇiṃ ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho sīhaṃ senāpatiṃ bhagavā dhammiyā kathāya sandassetvā samādapetvā samuttejetvā sampahaṃsetvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkāmi. Atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhū āmantesi – ‘‘na, bhikkhave, jā naṃ uddissakataṃ maṃsaṃ paribhuñjitabbaṃ. Yo paribhuñjeyya āpatti dukkaṭassa. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, tikoṭiparisuddhaṃ macchamaṃsaṃ – adiṭṭhaṃ assutaṃ aparisaṅkita’’nti.

Sīhasenāpativatthu niṭṭhitaṃ.

179. Kappiyabhūmianujānanā



然后将军狮子命令一个人说："去吧，朋友，找些现成的肉来。"然后将军狮子在那夜过后，准备了精美的硬食软食，让人通知世尊说："尊者，时间到了，饭食已准备好。"然后世尊在上午穿好衣服，拿着钵和衣，来到将军狮子的住处；到了之后，和比丘僧团一起坐在准备好的座位上。
那时，许多尼乾子在毗舍离（现在的印度比哈尔邦）的街道上，从一个十字路口到另一个十字路口，举起手臂喊叫："今天将军狮子杀了一头大牲畜为沙门乔达摩准备食物，沙门乔达摩明知是为他而杀的肉却食用，是有意为之。"然后一个人来到将军狮子那里，到了之后在将军狮子耳边说："先生，你应该知道，这些许多尼乾子在毗舍离的街道上，从一个十字路口到另一个十字路口，举起手臂喊叫：'今天将军狮子杀了一头大牲畜为沙门乔达摩准备食物，沙门乔达摩明知是为他而杀的肉却食用，是有意为之。'"[狮子说]："够了，朋友，这些尊   长期以来一直想诽谤佛陀，诽谤法，诽谤僧团；这些尊者不厌其烦地用虚假、空洞、不实的话诽谤世尊；我们即使为了生命也不会故意杀生。"然后将军狮子亲手以精美的硬食软食供养以佛陀为首的比丘僧团，使他们满足。当世尊用完餐，放下钵时，[狮子]坐在一旁。世尊对坐在一旁的将军狮子以法语开示、劝导、鼓励、使之欢喜，然后从座位起身离开。然后世尊以此因缘、以此场合作了法语开示后，对比丘们说："比丘们，不应食用明知是为自己而杀的肉。谁   用，犯恶作罪。比丘们，我允许食用三方面清  的鱼肉 - 未见、未闻、未怀疑[是为自己而杀]。"
将军狮子的故事结束。
允许适当的地

295. Tena kho pana samayena vesālī subhikkhā hoti susassā sulabhapiṇḍā, sukarā uñchena paggahena yāpetuṃ. Atha kho bhagavato rahogatassa paṭisallīnassa evaṃ cetaso parivitakko udapādi – ‘‘yāni tāni mayā bhikkhūnaṃ anuññātāni dubbhikkhe dussasse dullabhapiṇḍe anto vuṭṭhaṃ anto pakkaṃ sāmaṃ pakkaṃ uggahitapaṭiggahitakaṃ tato nīhaṭaṃ purebhattaṃ paṭiggahitaṃ vanaṭṭhaṃ pokkharaṭṭhaṃ, ajjāpi nu kho tāni bhikkhū paribhuñjantī’’ti. Atha kho bhagavā sāyanhasamayaṃ paṭisallānā vuṭṭhito āyasmantaṃ ānandaṃ āmantesi – ‘‘yāni tāni, ānanda, mayā bhikkhūnaṃ anuññātāni dubbhikkhe dussasse dullabhapiṇḍe anto vuṭṭhaṃ anto pakkaṃ sāmaṃ pakkaṃ uggahitapaṭiggahitakaṃ tato nīhaṭaṃ purebhattaṃ paṭiggahitaṃ vanaṭṭhaṃ pokkharaṭṭhaṃ, ajjāpi nu kho tāni bhikkhū paribhuñjantī’’ti? ‘‘Paribhuñjanti bhagavā’’ti. Atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhū āmantesi – ‘‘yāni tāni, bhikkhave, mayā bhikkhūnaṃ anuññātāni dubbhikkhe dussasse dullabhapiṇḍe anto vuṭṭhaṃ anto pakkaṃ sāmaṃ pakkaṃ uggahitapaṭiggahitakaṃ tato nīhaṭaṃ purebhattaṃ paṭiggahitaṃ vanaṭṭhaṃ pokkharaṭṭhaṃ, tānāhaṃ ajjatagge paṭikkhipāmi. Na, bhikkhave, anto vuṭṭhaṃ anto pakkaṃ sāmaṃ pakkaṃ uggahitapaṭiggahitakaṃ paribhuñjitabbaṃ. Yo paribhuñjeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Na ca, bhikkhave, tato nīhaṭaṃ purebhattaṃ paṭiggahitaṃ vanaṭṭhaṃ pokkharaṭṭhaṃ bhuttāvinā pavāritena anatirittaṃ paribhuñjitabbaṃ. Yo paribhuñjeyya, yathādhammo kāretabbo’’ti.

Tena kho pana samayena jānapadā manussā bahuṃ loṇampi, telampi, taṇḍulampi, khādanīyampi sakaṭesu āropetvā bahārāmakoṭṭhake sakaṭaparivaṭṭaṃ karitvā acchanti – yadā paṭipāṭiṃ labhissāma, tadā bhattaṃ karissāmāti. Mahā ca megho uggato hoti. Atha kho te manussā yenāyasmā ānando tenupasaṅkamiṃsu, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ ānandaṃ etadavocuṃ – ‘‘idha, bhante ānanda, bahuṃ loṇampi, telampi, taṇḍulampi, khādanīyampi sakaṭesu āropitā tiṭṭhanti, mahā ca megho uggato ; kathaṃ nu kho, bhante ānanda, paṭipajjitabba’’nti? Atha kho āyasmā ānando bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesi. ‘‘Tena hānanda, saṅgho paccantimaṃ vihāraṃ kappiyabhūmiṃ sammannitvā tattha vāsetu, yaṃ saṅgho ākaṅkhati vihāraṃ vā aḍḍhayogaṃ vā pāsādaṃ vā hammiyaṃ vā guhaṃ vā. Evañca pana, bhikkhave, sammannitabbā. Byattena bhikkhunā paṭibalena saṅgho ñāpetabbo –

‘‘Suṇātu me, bhante, saṅgho. Yadi saṅghassa pattakallaṃ, saṅgho itthannāmaṃ vihāraṃ kappiyabhūmiṃ sammanneyya, esā ñatti.

‘‘Suṇātu me, bhante, saṅgho. Saṅgho itthannāmaṃ vihāraṃ kappiyabhūmiṃ sammannati . Yassāyasmato khamati itthannāmassa vihārassa kappiyabhūmiyā sammuti, so tuṇhassa; yassa nakkhamati, so bhāseyya.

‘‘Sammato saṅghena itthannāmo vihāro kappiyabhūmi. Khamati saṅghassa, tasmā tuṇhī, evametaṃ dhārayāmī’’ti.

Tena kho pana samayena manussā tattheva sammutiyā [sammatikāya (syā.)] kappiyabhūmiyā yāguyo pacanti, bhattāni pacanti, sūpāni sampādenti, maṃsāni koṭṭenti, kaṭṭhāni phālenti. Assosi kho bhagavā rattiyā paccūsasamayaṃ paccuṭṭhāya uccāsaddaṃ mahāsaddaṃ kākoravasaddaṃ, sutvāna āyasmantaṃ ānandaṃ āmantesi – ‘‘kiṃ nu kho so, ānanda, uccāsaddo mahāsaddo kākoravasaddo’’ti? ‘‘Etarahi, bhante, manussā tattheva sammutiyā kappiyabhūmiyā yāguyo pacanti, bhattāni pacanti, sūpāni sampādenti, maṃsāni koṭṭenti, kaṭṭhāni phālenti. So eso, bhagavā, uccāsaddo mahāsaddo kākoravasaddo’’ti. Atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhū āmantesi – ‘‘na, bhikkhave, sammuti [sammatikā (syā.)] kappiyabhūmi paribhuñjitabbā. Yo paribhuñjeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, tisso kappiyabhūmiyo – ussāvanantikaṃ gonisādikaṃ gahapati’’nti.


那时，毗舍离（现在的印度比哈尔邦）粮食丰足，收成良好，易于获得食物，容易通过拾取落穗和乞食维生。然后世尊独处静坐时，心中生起这样的想法："我曾在饥荒、收成不好、难以获得食物时允许比丘们[食用]室内生长的、室内烹煮的、自己烹煮的、拾取后接受的、从[禁地]取出的、在午前接受的、林中生长的、莲池中生长的[食物]，现在比丘们还在食用这些吗？"然后世尊在傍晚从静坐中起来，对尊者阿难说："阿难，我曾在饥荒、收成不好、难以获得食物时允许比丘们[食用]室内生长的、室内烹煮的、自己烹煮的、拾取后接受的、从[禁地]取出的、在午前接受的、林中生长的、莲池中生长的[食物]，现在比丘们还在食用这些吗？""世尊，他们还在食用。"然后世尊以此因缘、以此场合作了法语开示后，对比丘们说："比丘们，我曾在饥荒、收成不好、难以获得食物时允许你们[食用]室内生长的、室内烹煮的、自己烹煮的、拾取后接受的、从[禁地]取出的、在午前接受的、林中生长的、莲池中生长的[食物]，从今天起我禁止这些。比丘们，不应食用室内生长的、室内烹煮的、自己烹煮的、拾取后接受的[食物]。谁食用，犯恶作罪。比丘们，已经吃饱、已经拒绝[更多食物]的人不应食用从[禁地]取出的、在午前接受的、林中生长的、莲池中生长的非剩余[食物]。谁食用，应按法处置。"
那时，乡下人把大量的盐、油、米和硬食装在车上，在寺院外围排成一圈等待，[想着]："当我们轮到时，就做饭。"一大片乌云升起。然后那些人来到尊者阿难那里，到了之后对尊者阿难说："阿难尊者，这里有大量装在车上的盐、油、米和硬食，而且一大片乌云升起；阿难尊者，应该怎么办？"然后尊者阿难把这件事告诉世尊。"那么，阿难，让僧团指定一个边缘的住处为适当的地方，让[那些人]把[食物]存放在那里，僧团可以选择精舍、半圆顶建筑、多层建筑、平顶房、洞穴。比丘们，应该这样指定。由一位有能力的比丘向僧团宣布：
'大德们，请僧团听我说。如果僧团认为时机适当，僧团应指定某某精舍为适当的地方。这是动议。
大德们，请僧团听我说。僧团正在指定某某精舍为适当的地方。哪位大德同意指定某某精舍为适当的地方，请保持沉默；哪位不同意，请说出来。
僧团已指定某某精舍为适当的地方。僧团同意，因此保持沉默。我如此记住这件事。'"
那时，人们就在那被指定为适当的地方煮粥、煮饭、准备汤、切肉、劈柴。世尊在夜晚后半段起来，听到大声喧哗、乌鸦叫声，听到后问尊者阿难："阿难，那是什么大声喧哗、乌鸦叫声？""世尊，现在人们就在那被指定为适当的地方煮粥、煮饭、准备汤、切肉、劈柴。世尊，那就是这大声喧哗、乌鸦叫声。"然后世尊以此因缘、以此场合作了法语开示后，对比丘们说："比丘们，不应使用被指定的适当地方。谁使用，犯恶作罪。比丘们，我允许三种适当的地方：边界内的、牛栏式的、在家人[提供]的。"


Tena kho pana samayena āyasmā yasojo gilāno hoti. Tassatthāya bhesajjāni āhariyanti. Tāni bhikkhū bahi vāsenti. Ukkapiṇḍikāpi khādanti, corāpi haranti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Anujānāmi , bhikkhave, sammutiṃ kappiyabhūmiṃ paribhuñjituṃ . Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, catasso kappiyabhūmiyo – ussāvanantikaṃ gonisādikaṃ gahapatiṃ sammutinti.

Kappiyabhūmianujānanā niṭṭhitā.

Sīhabhāṇavāro niṭṭhito catuttho.

180. Meṇḍakagahapativatthu

296. Tena kho pana samayena bhaddiyanagare meṇḍako gahapati paṭivasati. Tassa evarūpo iddhānubhāvo hoti – sīsaṃ nahāyitvā dhaññāgāraṃ sammajjāpetvā bahidvāre nisīdati, antalikkhā dhaññassa dhārā opatitvā dhaññāgāraṃ pūreti. Bhariyāya evarūpo iddhānubhāvo hoti – ekaṃyeva āḷhakathālikaṃ upanisīditvā ekañca sūpabhiñjanakaṃ [sūpabhiñjarakaṃ (sī.)] dāsakammakaraporisaṃ bhattena parivisati, na tāva taṃ khiyyati [khīyati (sī. syā.)] yāva sā na vuṭṭhāti. Puttassa evarūpo iddhānubhāvo hoti – ekaṃyeva sahassathavikaṃ gahetvā dāsakammakaraporisassa chamāsikaṃ vetanaṃ deti, na tāva taṃ khiyyati yāvassa hatthagatā. Suṇisāya evarūpo iddhānubhāvo hoti – ekaṃyeva catudoṇikaṃ piṭakaṃ upanisīditvā dāsakammakaraporisassa chamāsikaṃ bhattaṃ deti, na tāva taṃ khiyyati yāva sā na vuṭṭhāti. Dāsassa evarūpo iddhānubhāvo hoti – ekena naṅgalena kasantassa satta sītāyo gacchanti.

Assosi kho rājā māgadho seniyo bimbisāro – ‘‘amhākaṃ kira vijite bhaddiyanagare meṇḍako gahapati paṭivasati. Tassa evarūpo iddhānubhāvo – sīsaṃ nahāyitvā dhaññāgāraṃ sammajjāpetvā bahidvāre nisīdati, antalikkhā dhaññassa dhārā opatitvā dhaññāgāraṃ pūreti. Bhariyāya evarūpo iddhānubhāvo – ekaṃyeva āḷhakathālikaṃ upanisīditvā ekañca sūpabhiñjanakaṃ dāsakammakaraporisaṃ bhattena parivisati, na tāva taṃ khiyyati yāva sā na vuṭṭhāti. Puttassa evarūpo iddhānubhāvo – ekaṃyeva sahassathavikaṃ gahetvā dāsakammakaraporisassa chamāsikaṃ vetanaṃ deti, na tāva taṃ khiyyati yāvassa hatthagatā. Suṇisāya evarūpo iddhānubhāvo – ekaṃyeva catudoṇikaṃ piṭakaṃ upanisīditvā dāsakammakaraporisassa chamāsikaṃ bhattaṃ deti, na tāva taṃ khiyyati yāva sā na vuṭṭhāti. Dāsassa evarūpo iddhānubhāvo – ekena naṅgalena kasantassa satta sītāyo gacchantī’’ti. Atha kho rājā māgadho seniyo bimbisāro aññataraṃ sabbatthakaṃ mahāmattaṃ āmantesi – ‘‘amhākaṃ kira, bhaṇe, vijite bhaddiyanagare meṇḍako gahapati paṭivasati. Tassa evarūpo iddhānubhāvo – sīsaṃ nahāyitvā dhaññāgāraṃ sammajjāpetvā bahidvāre nisīdati, antalikkhā dhaññassa dhārā opatitvā dhaññāgāraṃ pūreti. Bhariyāya…pe… puttassa… suṇisāya… dāsassa evarūpo iddhānubhāvo, ekena naṅgalena kasantassa satta sītāyo gacchantīti. Gaccha, bhaṇe, jānāhi. Yathā mayā sāmaṃ diṭṭho, evaṃ tava diṭṭho bhavissatī’’ti.



那时，尊者耶输迦生病了。为他带来了药物。比丘们把这些药物存放在外面。蚊子也咬它们，盗贼也偷走它们。[比丘们]把这件事告诉世尊。[世尊说:]"比丘们，我允许使用被指定的适当地方。比丘们，我允许四种适当的地方：边界内的、牛栏式的、在家人[提供]的、被指定的。"
允许适当的地结束。
狮子诵分第四结束。
门德卡居士的故事
那时，门德卡居士住在跋提城（现在的印度比哈尔邦）。他有这样的神通力：洗完头后，让人打扫谷仓，坐在门外，从空中落下谷物的雨，填满谷仓。他的妻子有这样的神通力：只坐在一个阿拉卡锅旁和一个汤勺旁，就能用饭食供养仆人、工人和佣人，直到她起身为止都不会用完。他的儿子有这样的神通力：只拿一个装有一千[钱]的钱袋，就能给仆人、工人和佣人发六个月的工资，直到[钱袋]离开他的手为止都不会用完。他的儿媳有这样的神通力：只坐在一个四斗量的篮子旁，就能给仆人、工人和佣人发六个月的食物，直到她起身为止都不会用完。他的奴仆有这样的神通力：用一把犁耕地时能开出七条犁沟。
摩揭陀国王频毗娑罗听说："据说在我们的领土上，在跋提城，住着门德卡居士。他有这样的神通力：洗完头后，让人打扫谷仓，坐在门外，从空中落下谷物的雨，填满谷仓。他的妻子有这样的神通力：只坐在一个阿拉卡锅旁和一个汤勺旁，就能用饭食供养仆人、工人和佣人，直到她起身为止都不会用完。他的儿子有这样的神通力：只拿一个装有一千[钱]的钱袋，就能给仆人、工人和佣人发六个月的工资，直到[钱袋]离开他的手为止都不会用完。他的儿媳有这样的神通力：只坐在一个四斗量的篮子旁，就能给仆人、工人和佣人发六个月的食物，直到她起身为止都不会用完。他的奴仆有这样的神通力：用一把犁耕地时能开出七条犁沟。"然后摩揭陀国王频毗娑罗对一位全权大臣说："朋友，据说在我们的领土上，在跋提城，住着门德卡居士。他有这样的神通力：洗完头后，让人打扫谷仓，坐在门外，从空中落下谷物的雨，填满谷仓。他的妻子...他的儿子...他的儿媳...他的奴仆有这样的神通力：用一把犁耕地时能开出七条犁沟。朋友，去看看。就像我亲眼所见那样，你也会亲眼看到的。"

297. Evaṃ , devāti kho so mahāmatto rañño māgadhassa seniyassa bimbisārassa paṭissuṇitvā caturaṅginiyā senāya yena bhaddiyaṃ tena pāyāsi. Anupubbena yena bhaddiyaṃ yena meṇḍako gahapati tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā meṇḍakaṃ gahapatiṃ etadavoca – ‘‘ahañhi, gahapati, raññā āṇatto ‘amhākaṃ kira, bhaṇe, vijite bhaddiyanagare meṇḍako gahapati paṭivasati, tassa evarūpo iddhānubhāvo, sīsaṃ nahāyitvā…pe… bhariyāya… puttassa… suṇisāya… dāsassa evarūpo iddhānubhāvo, ekena naṅgalena kasantassa satta sītāyo gacchantī’ti, gaccha, bhaṇe, jānāhi. Yathā mayā sāmaṃ diṭṭho, evaṃ tava diṭṭho bhavissatī’ti. Passāma te, gahapati, iddhānubhāva’’nti. Atha kho meṇḍako gahapati sīsaṃ nahāyitvā dhaññāgāraṃ sammajjāpetvā bahidvāre nisīdi, antalikkhā dhaññassa dhārā opatitvā dhaññāgāraṃ pūresi. ‘‘Diṭṭho te, gahapati, iddhānubhāvo. Bhariyāya te iddhānubhāvaṃ passissāmā’’ti. Atha kho meṇḍako gahapati bhariyaṃ āṇāpesi – ‘‘tena hi caturaṅginiṃ senaṃ bhattena parivisā’’ti. Atha kho meṇḍakassa gahapatissa bhariyā ekaṃyeva āḷhakathālikaṃ upanisīditvā ekañca sūpabhiñjanakaṃ caturaṅginiṃ senaṃ bhattena parivisi, na tāva taṃ khiyyati, yāva sā na vuṭṭhāti. ‘‘Diṭṭho te, gahapati, bhariyāyapi iddhānubhāvo. Puttassa te iddhānubhāvaṃ passissāmā’’ti. Atha kho meṇḍako gahapati puttaṃ āṇāpesi – ‘‘tena hi caturaṅginiyā senāya chamāsikaṃ vetanaṃ dehī’’ti . Atha kho meṇḍakassa gahapatissa putto ekaṃyeva sahassathavikaṃ gahetvā caturaṅginiyā senāya chamāsikaṃ vetanaṃ adāsi, na tāva taṃ khiyyati, yāvassa hatthagatā. ‘‘Diṭṭho te, gahapati, puttassapi iddhānubhāvo. Suṇisāya te iddhānubhāvaṃ passissāmā’’ti. Atha kho meṇḍako gahapati suṇisaṃ āṇāpesi – ‘‘tena hi caturaṅginiyā senāya chamāsikaṃ bhattaṃ dehī’’ti. Atha kho meṇḍakassa gahapatissa suṇisā ekaṃyeva catudoṇikaṃ piṭakaṃ upanisīditvā caturaṅginiyā senāya chamāsikaṃ bhattaṃ adāsi, na tāva taṃ khiyyati yāva sā na vuṭṭhāti. ‘‘Diṭṭho te, gahapati, suṇisāyapi iddhānubhāvo. Dāsassa te iddhānubhāvaṃ passissāmā’’ti. ‘‘Mayhaṃ kho, sāmi, dāsassa iddhānubhāvo khette passitabbo’’ti. ‘‘Alaṃ, gahapati, diṭṭho te dāsassapi iddhānubhāvo’’ti. Atha kho so mahāmatto caturaṅginiyā senāya punadeva rājagahaṃ paccāgañchi. Yena rājā māgadho seniyo bimbisāro tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā rañño māgadhassa seniyassa bimbisārassa etamatthaṃ ārocesi.



"是的，陛下。"那位大臣回答摩揭陀国王频毗娑罗后，率领四支军队向跋提城出发。他逐步来到跋提城，来到门德卡居士那里；到了之后对门德卡居士说："居士，我受国王之命：'据说在我们的领土上，在跋提城，住着门德卡居士，他有这样的神通力：洗完头后...他的妻子...他的儿子...他的儿媳...他的奴仆有这样的神通力：用一把犁耕地时能开出七条犁沟。'朋友，去看看。就像我亲眼所见那样，你也会亲眼看到的。'居士，让我们看看你的神通力。"然后门德卡居士洗完头后，让人打扫谷仓，坐在门外，从空中落下谷物的雨，填满谷仓。"居士，我已经看到你的神通力了。让我们看看你妻子的神通力。"然后门德卡居士命令他的妻子："那么，用饭食供养四支军队。"然后门德卡居士的妻子只坐在一个阿拉卡锅旁和一个汤勺旁，就用饭食供养了四支军队，直到她起身为止都没有用完。"居士，我已经看到你妻子的神通力了。让我们看看你儿子的神通力。"然后门德卡居士命令他的儿子："那么，给四支军队发六个月的工资。"然后门德卡居士的儿子只拿一个装有一千[钱]的钱袋，就给四支军队发了六个月的工资，直到[钱袋]离开他的手为止都没有用完。"居士，我已经看到你儿子的神通力了。让我们看看你儿媳的神通力。"然后门德卡居士命令他的儿媳："那么，给四支军队发六个月的食物。"然后门德卡居士的儿媳只坐在一个四斗量的篮子旁，就给四支军队发了六个月的食物，直到她起身为止都没有用完。"居士，我已经看到你儿媳的神通力了。让我们看看你奴仆的神通力。""大人，我奴仆的神通力应该在田里看。""够了，居士，我已经看到你奴仆的神通力了。"然后那位大臣率领四支军队回到王舍城（现在的印度比哈尔邦）。他来到摩揭陀国王频毗娑罗那里；到了之后把这件事告诉摩揭陀国王频毗娑罗。

298. Atha kho bhagavā vesāliyaṃ yathābhirantaṃ viharitvā yena bhaddiyaṃ tena cārikaṃ pakkāmi mahatā bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṃ aḍḍhatelasehi bhikkhusatehi. Atha kho bhagavā anupubbena cārikaṃ caramāno yena bhaddiyaṃ tadavasari. Tatra sudaṃ bhagavā bhaddiye viharati jātiyā vane. Assosi kho meṇḍako gahapati – ‘‘samaṇo khalu bho gotamo sakyaputto sakyakulā pabbajito bhaddiyaṃ anuppatto bhaddiye viharati jātiyā vane. Taṃ kho pana bhagavantaṃ gotamaṃ evaṃ kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggato – ‘itipi so bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho vijjācaraṇasampanno sugato lokavidū anuttaro purisadammasārathi satthā devamanussānaṃ buddho bhagavā’ [bhagavāti (ka.)]. So imaṃ lokaṃ sadevakaṃ samārakaṃ sabrahmakaṃ sassamaṇabrāhmaṇiṃ pajaṃ sadevamanussaṃ sayaṃ abhiññā sacchikatvā pavedeti. So dhammaṃ deseti ādikalyāṇaṃ majjhekalyāṇaṃ pariyosānakalyāṇaṃ sātthaṃ sabyañjanaṃ kevalaparipuṇṇaṃ parisuddhaṃ brahmacariyaṃ pakāseti. Sādhu kho pana tathārūpānaṃ arahataṃ dassanaṃ hotī’’ti. Atha kho meṇḍako gahapati bhadrāni bhadrāni yānāni yojāpetvā bhadraṃ bhadraṃ yānaṃ abhiruhitvā bhadrehi bhadrehi yānehi bhaddiyā niyyāsi bhagavantaṃ dassanāya. Addasaṃsu kho sambahulā titthiyā meṇḍakaṃ gahapatiṃ dūratova āgacchantaṃ, disvāna meṇḍakaṃ gahapatiṃ etadavocuṃ – ‘‘kahaṃ tvaṃ, gahapati, gacchasī’’ti? ‘‘Gacchāmahaṃ, bhante, bhagavantaṃ [idaṃ padaṃ sī. syā. potthakesu natthi] samaṇaṃ gotamaṃ dassanāyā’’ti. ‘‘Kiṃ pana tvaṃ, gahapati, kiriyavādo samāno akiriyavādaṃ samaṇaṃ gotamaṃ dassanāya upasaṅkamissasi? Samaṇo hi, gahapati, gotamo akiriyavādo akiriyāya dhammaṃ deseti, tena ca sāvake vinetī’’ti. Atha kho meṇḍakassa gahapatissa etadahosi – ‘‘nissaṃsayaṃ, kho so bhagavā arahaṃ sammāsambuddho bhavissati, yathayime titthiyā usūyantī’’ti. Yāvatikā yānassa bhūmi, yānena gantvā yānā paccorohitvā pattikova yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnassa kho meṇḍakassa gahapatissa bhagavā anupubbiṃ kathaṃ kathesi, seyyathidaṃ – dānakathaṃ…pe… aparappaccayo satthusāsane bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘abhikkantaṃ, bhante…pe… upāsakaṃ maṃ bhagavā dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupetaṃ saraṇaṃ gataṃ . Adhivāsetu ca me, bhante, bhagavā svātanāya bhattaṃ saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṅghenā’’ti. Adhivāsesi bhagavā tuṇhībhāvena. Atha kho meṇḍako gahapati bhagavato adhivāsanaṃ viditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmi.

Atha kho meṇḍako gahapati tassā rattiyā accayena paṇītaṃ khādanīyaṃ bhojanīyaṃ paṭiyādāpetvā bhagavato kālaṃ ārocāpesi – ‘‘kālo, bhante, niṭṭhitaṃ bhatta’’nti. Atha kho bhagavā pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaramādāya yena meṇḍakassa gahapatissa nivesanaṃ tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṅghena. Atha kho meṇḍakassa gahapatissa bhariyā ca putto ca suṇisā ca dāso ca yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkamiṃsu , upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdiṃsu. Tesaṃ bhagavā anupubbiṃ kathaṃ kathesi, seyyathidaṃ – dānakathaṃ…pe… aparappaccayā satthusāsane bhagavantaṃ etadavocuṃ – ‘‘abhikkantaṃ, bhante…pe… ete mayaṃ, bhante, bhagavantaṃ saraṇaṃ gacchāma dhammañca bhikkhusaṅghañca. Upāsake no bhagavā dhāretu ajjatagge pāṇupete saraṇaṃ gate’’ti. Atha kho meṇḍako gahapati buddhappamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ paṇītena khādanīyena bhojanīyena sahatthā santappetvā sampavāretvā bhagavantaṃ bhuttāviṃ onītapattapāṇiṃ ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho meṇḍako gahapati bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘yāva, bhante, bhagavā bhaddiye viharati tāva ahaṃ buddhappamukhassa bhikkhusaṅghassa dhuvabhattenā’’ti. Atha kho bhagavā meṇḍakaṃ gahapatiṃ dhammiyā kathāya sandassetvā samādapetvā samuttejetvā sampahaṃsetvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkāmi.

Meṇḍakagahapativattha niṭṭhitaṃ.

181. Pañcagorasādianujānanā



然后世尊在毗舍离（现在的印度比哈尔邦）住了适当的时间后，与一千二百五十位比丘组成的大比丘僧团一起向跋提城出发游行。世尊逐步游行，到达了跋提城。在那里，世尊住在跋提城的佳提亚林中。
门德卡居士听说："据说，乔达摩沙门、释迦子从释迦族出家，已经到达跋提城，住在佳提亚林中。关于这位乔达摩世尊，有这样美好的名声流传：'这位世尊是阿罗汉、正等正觉、明行足、善逝、世间解、无上士、调御丈夫、天人师、佛陀、世尊。'他以自己的智慧证悟并宣说了这个有天神、魔罗、梵天、沙门婆罗门、天人的世界。他宣说的法初善、中善、后善，有义有文，显示完全圆满清净的梵行。见到这样的阿罗汉是好的。"然后门德卡居士让人准备最好的车辆，自己登上最好的车辆，带着最好的车辆从跋提城出发去见世尊。
许多外道远远地看到门德卡居士来，看到后对门德卡居士说："居士，你要去哪里？""尊者们，我要去见世尊乔达摩沙门。""居士，你是作为论者，为什么要去见不作为论者的乔达摩沙门呢？居士，乔达摩沙门是不作为论者，他教导不作为的法，并以此训练他的弟子们。"然后门德卡居士想："毫无疑问，这位世尊一定是阿罗汉、正等正觉，因为这些外道嫉妒他。"他乘车到可以乘车的地方，然后下车步行来到世尊那里，到了之后礼敬世尊，坐在一旁。世尊为坐在一旁的门德卡居士循序渐进地讲说，即：布施的开示...不依赖他人而在导师的教导中[证悟]，[门德卡居士]对世尊说："殊胜啊，尊者...请世尊从今天起接受我为优婆塞，终生皈依。尊者，请世尊接受我明天的供养，与比丘僧团一起。"世尊以沉默表示接受。然后门德卡居士知道世尊已接受，从座位上起身，礼敬世尊，右绕后离开。
然后门德卡居士在那夜过后，准备了精美的硬食软食，让人通知世尊说："尊者，时间到了，饭食已准备好。"然后世尊在上午穿好衣服，拿着钵和衣，来到门德卡居士的住处；到了之后，和比丘僧团一起坐在准备好的座位上。然后门德卡居士的妻子、儿子、儿媳和奴仆来到世尊那里，到了之后礼敬世尊，坐在一旁。世尊为他们循序渐进地讲说，即：布施的开示...不依赖他人而在导师的教导中[证悟]，他们对世尊说："殊胜啊，尊者...我们皈依世尊、法和比丘僧团。请世尊从今天起接受我们为优婆塞，终生皈依。"然后门德卡居士亲手以精美的硬食软食供养以佛陀为首的比丘僧团，使他们满足。当世尊用完餐，放下钵时，[门德卡居士]坐在一旁。坐在一旁的门德卡居士对世尊说："尊者，只要世尊住在跋提城，我就要为以佛陀为首的比丘僧团提供固定的饭食。"然后世尊以法语开示、劝导、鼓励、使门德卡居士欢喜后，从座位起身离开。
门德卡居士的故事结束。
允许五种牛乳制品等

299. Atha kho bhagavā bhaddiye yathābhirantaṃ viharitvā meṇḍakaṃ gahapatiṃ anāpucchā yena aṅguttarāpo tena cārikaṃ pakkāmi mahatā bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṃ aḍḍhatelasehi bhikkhusatehi. Assosi kho meṇḍako gahapati – ‘‘bhagavā kira yena aṅguttarāpo tena cārikaṃ pakkanto mahatā bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṃ aḍḍhatelasehi bhikkhusatehī’’ti. Atha kho meṇḍako gahapati dāse ca kammakare ca āṇāpesi – ‘‘tena hi, bhaṇe, bahuṃ loṇampi, telampi, taṇḍulampi, khādanīyampi sakaṭesu āropetvā āgacchatha, aḍḍhatelasāni ca gopālakasatāni aḍḍhatelasāni ca dhenusatāni ādāya āgacchantu, yattha bhagavantaṃ passissāma tattha taruṇena [dhāruṇhena (sī. syā.)] khīrena bhojessāmā’’ti. Atha kho meṇḍako gahapati bhagavantaṃ antarāmagge kantāre sambhāvesi. Atha kho meṇḍako gahapati yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhito kho meṇḍako gahapati bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘adhivāsetu me, bhante, bhagavā svātanāya bhattaṃ saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṅghenā’’ti. Adhivāsesi bhagavā tuṇhībhāvena. Atha kho meṇḍako gahapati bhagavato adhivāsanaṃ viditvā bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā padakkhiṇaṃ katvā pakkāmi.

Atha kho meṇḍako gahapati tassā rattiyā accayena paṇītaṃ khādanīyaṃ bhojanīyaṃ paṭiyādāpetvā bhagavato kālaṃ ārocāpesi – ‘‘kālo, bhante, niṭṭhitaṃ bhatta’’nti. Atha kho bhagavā pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaramādāya yena meṇḍakassa gahapatissa parivesanā tenupasaṅkami ; upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṅghena. Atha kho meṇḍako gahapati aḍḍhatelasāni gopālakasatāni āṇāpesi – ‘‘tenahi, bhaṇe, ekamekaṃ dhenuṃ gahetvā ekamekassa bhikkhuno upatiṭṭhatha taruṇena khīrena bhojessāmā’’ti. Atha kho meṇḍako gahapati buddhappamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ paṇītena khādanīyena bhojanīyena sahatthā santappesi sampavāresi, taruṇena ca khīrena. Bhikkhū kukkuccāyantā khīraṃ na paṭiggaṇhanti. Paṭiggaṇhatha, bhikkhave, paribhuñjathāti. Atha kho meṇḍako gahapati buddhappamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ paṇītena khādanīyena bhojanīyena sahatthā santappetvā sampavāretvā taruṇena ca khīrena bhagavantaṃ bhuttāviṃ onītapattapāṇiṃ ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho meṇḍako gahapati bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘santi, bhante, maggā kantārā, appodakā appabhakkhā, na sukarā apātheyyena gantuṃ. Sādhu, bhante, bhagavā bhikkhūnaṃ pātheyyaṃ anujānātū’’ti. Atha kho bhagavā meṇḍakaṃ gahapatiṃ dhammiyā kathāya sandassetvā samādapetvā samuttejetvā sampahaṃsetvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkāmi. Atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhū āmantesi – ‘‘anujānāmi, bhikkhave, pañca gorase – khīraṃ, dadhiṃ, takkaṃ, navanītaṃ, sappiṃ. Santi, bhikkhave, maggā kantārā appodakā appabhakkhā, na sukarā apātheyyena gantuṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, pātheyyaṃ pariyesituṃ taṇḍulo taṇḍulatthikena, muggo muggatthikena, māso māsatthikena, loṇaṃ loṇatthikena , guḷo guḷatthikena, telaṃ telatthikena, sappi sappitthikena. Santi, bhikkhave, manussā, saddhā pasannā, te kappiyakārakānaṃ hatthe hiraññaṃ upanikkhipanti – ‘iminā ayyassa yaṃ kappiyaṃ taṃ dethā’ti. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, yaṃ tato kappiyaṃ taṃ sādituṃ; na tvevāhaṃ, bhikkhave, kenaci pariyāyena jātarūparajataṃ sāditabbaṃ pariyesitabbanti vadāmī’’ti.

Pañcagorasādianujānanā niṭṭhitā.

182. Keṇiyajaṭilavatthu

300.[ma. ni. 2.396 ādayo; su. ni. selasuttampi passitabbaṃ] Atha kho bhagavā anupubbena cārikaṃ caramāno yena āpaṇaṃ tadavasari. Assosi kho keṇiyo jaṭilo – ‘‘samaṇo khalu bho gotamo sakyaputto sakyakulā pabbajito āpaṇaṃ anuppatto, taṃ kho pana bhavantaṃ gotamaṃ evaṃ kalyāṇo kittisaddo abbhuggato…pe… sādhu kho pana tathārūpānaṃ arahataṃ dassanaṃ hotī’’ti. Atha kho keṇiyassa jaṭilassa etadahosi – ‘‘kiṃ nu kho ahaṃ samaṇassa gotamassa harāpeyya’’nti. Atha kho keṇiyassa jaṭilassa etadahosi – ‘‘yepi kho te brāhmaṇānaṃ [ayaṃ pāṭho dī. ni. 1.285, 526, 536; ma. ni. 2.427; a. ni. 

然后世尊在跋提城住了适当的时间后，没有告别门德卡居士就与一千二百五十位比丘组成的大比丘僧团一起向安古塔拉波出发。门德卡居士听说："据说世尊与一千二百五十位比丘组成的大比丘僧团一起向安古塔拉波出发了。"然后门德卡居士命令奴仆和工人："那么，朋友们，把大量的盐、油、米和硬食装在车上来，带着一千二百五十个牧牛人和一千二百五十头母牛来，我们在见到世尊的地方要用新鲜的牛奶供养他。"然后门德卡居士在路上的荒野中遇到了世尊。然后门德卡居士来到世尊那里，到了之后礼敬世尊，站在一旁。站在一旁的门德卡居士对世尊说："尊者，请世尊接受我明天的供养，与比丘僧团一起。"世尊以沉默表示接受。然后门德卡居士知道世尊已接受，礼敬世尊，右绕后离开。
然后门德卡居士在那夜过后，准备了精美的硬食软食，让人通知世尊说："尊者，时间到了，饭食已准备好。"然后世尊在上午穿好衣服，拿着钵和衣，来到门德卡居士的供养处；到了之后，和比丘僧团一起坐在准备好的座位上。然后门德卡居士命令一千二百五十个牧牛人："那么，朋友们，每人带一头母牛，站在每位比丘旁边，我们要用新鲜的牛奶供养他们。"然后门德卡居士亲手以精美的硬食软食和新鲜的牛奶供养以佛陀为首的比丘僧团，使他们满足。比丘们因为顾虑而不接受牛奶。[世尊说:]"比丘们，接受吧，享用吧。"然后门德卡居士亲手以精美的硬食软食和新鲜的牛奶供养以佛陀为首的比丘僧团，使他们满足。当世尊用完餐，放下钵时，[门德卡居士]坐在一旁。坐在一旁的门德卡居士对世尊说："尊者，有些道路是荒野，水少食物少，不容易没有路粮就走过去。尊者，请世尊允许比丘们[携带]路粮。"然后世尊以法语开示、劝导、鼓励、使门德卡居士欢喜后，从座位起身离开。然后世尊以此因缘、以此场合作了法语开示后，对比丘们说："比丘们，我允许五种牛乳制品：牛奶、酸奶、酪乳、生酥、熟酥。比丘们，有些道路是荒野，水少食物少，不容易没有路粮就走过去。比丘们，我允许寻找路粮：需要米的寻找米，需要绿豆的寻找绿豆，需要豆子的寻找豆子，需要盐的寻找盐，需要糖的寻找糖，需要油的寻找油，需要酥油的寻找酥油。比丘们，有些人有信仰有净信，他们把金钱交给净人[说]：'用这个给尊者买合适的东西。'比丘们，我允许接受从中[买到的]合适的东西；但是，比丘们，我绝不说以任何方式可以接受或寻求金银。"
允许五种牛乳制品等结束。
给尼耶结发外道的故事
然后世尊逐步游行，到达了阿帕那。给尼耶结发外道听说："据说，乔达摩沙门、释迦子从释迦族出家，已经到达阿帕那，关于这位乔达摩尊者，有这样美好的名声流传...见到这样的阿罗汉是好的。"然后给尼耶结发外道想："我应该给乔达摩沙门送什么呢？"然后给尼耶结发外道想："那些婆罗门的
---------------
最后一段重翻

 这段巴利文的中文翻译如下：

300. 于是，世尊逐步游行，来到了阿帕那城。结发行者凯尼亚听说："据说释迦族人乔达摩沙门，从释迦族出家，已经到达阿帕那城。关于这位乔达摩尊者，有如此美好的名声传播开来……见到这样的阿罗汉确实是好事。"

然后，结发行者凯尼亚想到："我应该给乔达摩沙门准备什么呢？"接着，结发行者凯尼亚又想到："那些婆罗门的[这段经文也出现在长部、中部、增支部等经典中]……"

ai:这段文字描述了佛陀到达阿帕那城，以及结发行者凯尼亚听闻佛陀到来后的反应和思考。凯尼亚考虑要为佛陀准备什么，并回想起婆罗门的某些传统做法。

5.191-192 ādayo] pubbakā isayo mantānaṃ kattāro mantānaṃ pavattāro, yesamidaṃ etarahi brāhmaṇā porāṇaṃ mantapadaṃ gītaṃ pavuttaṃ samihitaṃ, tadanugāyanti tadanubhāsanti, bhāsitamanubhāsanti, vācitamanuvācenti, seyyathidaṃ – aṭṭhako vāmako vāmadevo vessāmitto yamataggi [yamadaggi (ka.)] aṅgīraso bhāradvājo vāseṭṭho kassapo bhagu [ayaṃ pāṭho dī. ni. 1.285, 526, 536; ma. ni. 2.427; a. ni. 5.191-192 ādayo], rattūparatā viratā vikālabhojanā, te evarūpāni pānāni sādiyiṃsu. Samaṇopi gotamo rattūparato virato vikālabhojanā, arahati samaṇopi gotamo evarūpāni pānāni sādiyitu’’nti pahūtaṃ pānaṃ paṭiyādāpetvā kājehi gāhāpetvā yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā bhagavatā saddhiṃ sammodi; sammodanīyaṃ kathaṃ sāraṇīyaṃ vītisāretvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhito kho keṇiyo jaṭilo bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘paṭiggaṇhātu me bhavaṃ gotamo pāna’’nti. Tena hi, keṇiya, bhikkhūnaṃ dehīti. Atha kho keṇiyo jaṭilo bhikkhūnaṃ deti. Bhikkhū kukkuccāyantā na paṭiggaṇhanti. Paṭiggaṇhatha, bhikkhave, paribhuñjathāti. Atha kho keṇiyo jaṭilo buddhappamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ pahūtehi pānehi sahatthā santappetvā sampavāretvā bhagavantaṃ dhotahatthaṃ onītapattapāṇiṃ ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho keṇiyaṃ jaṭilaṃ bhagavā dhammiyā kathāya sandassesi samādapesi samuttejesi sampahaṃsesi. Atha kho keṇiyo jaṭilo bhagavatā dhammiyā kathāya sandassito samādapito samuttejito sampahaṃsito bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘adhivāsetu me bhavaṃ gotamo svātanāya bhattaṃ saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṅghenā’’ti. Mahā kho, keṇiya, bhikkhusaṅgho aḍḍhatelasāni bhikkhusatāni, tvañca brāhmaṇesu abhippasannoti. Dutiyampi kho keṇiyo jaṭilo bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘kiñcāpi kho, bho gotama, mahā bhikkhusaṅgho aḍḍhatelasāni bhikkhusatāni, ahañca brāhmaṇesu abhippasanno, adhivāsetu me bhavaṃ gotamo svātanāya bhattaṃ saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṅghenā’’ti. Mahā kho, keṇiya, bhikkhusaṅgho aḍḍhatelasāni bhikkhusatāni, tvañca brāhmaṇesu abhippasannoti . Tatiyampi kho keṇiyo jaṭilo bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘kiñcāpi kho, bho gotama, mahā bhikkhusaṅgho aḍḍhatelasāni bhikkhusatāni, ahañca brāhmaṇesu abhippasanno, adhivāsetu bhavaṃ gotamo svātanāya bhattaṃ saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṅghenā’’ti. Adhivāsesi bhagavā tuṇhībhāvena. Atha kho keṇiyo jaṭilo bhagavato adhivāsanaṃ viditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkāmi. Atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhū āmantesi – ‘‘anujānāmi, bhikkhave, aṭṭha pānāni – ambapānaṃ jambupānaṃ cocapānaṃ mocapānaṃ madhūkapānaṃ [madhupānaṃ (sī. syā.)] muddikapānaṃ sālūkapānaṃ phārusakapānaṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, sabbaṃ phalarasaṃ ṭhapetvā dhaññaphalarasaṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, sabbaṃ pattarasaṃ ṭhapetvā ḍākarasaṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, sabbaṃ puppharasaṃ ṭhapetvā madhūkapuppharasaṃ. Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, ucchurasa’’nti.

Atha kho keṇiyo jaṭilo tassā rattiyā accayena sake assame paṇītaṃ khādanīyaṃ bhojanīyaṃ paṭiyādāpetvā bhagavato kālaṃ ārocāpesi – ‘‘kālo, bho gotama, niṭṭhitaṃ bhatta’’nti. Atha kho bhagavā pubbaṇhasamayaṃ nivāsetvā pattacīvaramādāya yena keṇiyassa jaṭilassa assamo tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā paññatte āsane nisīdi saddhiṃ bhikkhusaṅghena. Atha kho keṇiyo jaṭilo buddhappamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ paṇītena khādanīyena bhojanīyena sahatthā santappetvā sampavāretvā bhagavantaṃ bhuttāviṃ onītapattapāṇiṃ ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho keṇiyaṃ jaṭilaṃ bhagavā imāhi gāthāhi anumodi –

‘‘Aggihuttamukhā yaññā, sāvittī chandaso mukhaṃ;

Rājā mukhaṃ manussānaṃ, nadīnaṃ sāgaro mukhaṃ.

‘‘Nakkhattānaṃ mukhaṃ cando, ādicco tapataṃ mukhaṃ;

Puññaṃ ākaṅkhamānānaṃ saṅgho, ve yajataṃ mukha’’nti.

Atha kho bhagavā keṇiyaṃ jaṭilaṃ imāhi gāthāhi anumoditvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkāmi.

Keṇiyajaṭilavatthu niṭṭhitaṃ.

183. Rojamallavatthu



古代仙人们是咒语的创造者和传播者,现在的婆罗门们仍在诵唱、传诵、讲述和教授这些古老的咒语文句,例如阿塔卡、瓦玛卡、瓦玛德瓦、维萨米特拉、亚玛塔吉、安吉拉萨、巴拉德瓦迦、瓦塞塔、迦叶、巴古,他们在夜间停止[进食],戒除非时食,他们接受这样的饮料。乔达摩沙门也在夜间停止[进食],戒除非时食,乔达摩沙门也应该接受这样的饮料。"他准备了大量的饮料,让人用篮子装着,来到世尊那里;到了之后与世尊互相问候,寒暄了愉快而值得记忆的谈话后,站在一旁。站在一旁的给尼耶结发外道对世尊说:"请乔达摩尊者接受我的饮料。"[世尊说:]"那么,给尼耶,给比丘们吧。"然后给尼耶结发外道给比丘们[饮料]。比丘们因为顾虑而不接受。[世尊说:]"比丘们,接受吧,享用吧。"然后给尼耶结发外道亲手以大量的饮料供养以佛陀为首的比丘僧团,使他们满足。当世尊洗完手,放下钵时,[给尼耶]坐在一旁。世尊以法语开示、劝导、鼓励、使坐在一旁的给尼耶结发外道欢喜。然后给尼耶结发外道被世尊以法语开示、劝导、鼓励、使之欢喜后,对世尊说:"请乔达摩尊者接受我明天的供养,与比丘僧团一起。""给尼耶,比丘僧团很大,有一千二百五十位比丘,而你对婆罗门有信仰。"给尼耶结发外道第二次对世尊说:"乔达摩尊者,虽然比丘僧团很大,有一千二百五十位比丘,而我对婆罗门有信仰,请乔达摩尊者接受我明天的供养,与比丘僧团一起。""给尼耶,比丘僧团很大,有一千二百五十位比丘,而你对婆罗门有信仰。"给尼耶结发外道第三次对世尊说:"乔达摩尊者,虽然比丘僧团很大,有一千二百五十位比丘,而我对婆罗门有信仰,请乔达摩尊者接受我明天的供养,与比丘僧团一起。"世尊以沉默表示接受。然后给尼耶结发外道知道世尊已接受,从座位上起身离开。然后世尊以此因缘、以此场合作了法语开示后,对比丘们说:"比丘们,我允许八种饮料:芒果饮料、蒲桃饮料、香蕉饮料、芭蕉饮料、蜜树饮料、葡萄饮料、睡莲根饮料、法鲁萨卡果饮料。比丘们,我允许所有果汁,除了谷物果汁。比丘们,我允许所有叶汁,除了蔬菜汁。比丘们,我允许所有花汁,除了蜜树花汁。比丘们,我允许甘蔗汁。"
然后给尼耶结发外道在那夜过后,在自己的修行处准备了精美的硬食软食,让人通知世尊说:"乔达摩尊者,时间到了,饭食已准备好。"然后世尊在上午穿好衣服,拿着钵和衣,来到给尼耶结发外道的修行处;到了之后,和比丘僧团一起坐在准备好的座位上。然后给尼耶结发外道亲手以精美的硬食软食供养以佛陀为首的比丘僧团,使他们满足。当世尊用完餐,放下钵时,[给尼耶]坐在一旁。世尊以这些偈颂随喜坐在一旁的给尼耶结发外道:
"祭祀以火祭为首,诗歌以娑毗底为首,
人类以国王为首,河流以大海为首。
星宿以月亮为首,发光者以太阳为首,
对于希求福德者,僧团实为供养者之首。"
然后世尊以这些偈颂随喜给尼耶结发外道后,从座位起身离开。
给尼耶结发外道的故事结束。
罗迦末罗人的故事

301. Atha kho bhagavā āpaṇe yathābhirantaṃ viharitvā yena kusinārā tena cārikaṃ pakkāmi mahatā bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṃ aḍḍhatelasehi bhikkhusatehi. Assosuṃ kho kosinārakā mallā – ‘‘bhagavā kira kusināraṃ āgacchati mahatā bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṃ aḍḍhatelasehi bhikkhusatehī’’ti. Te saṅgaraṃ [saṅkaraṃ (ka.)] akaṃsu – ‘‘yo bhagavato paccuggamanaṃ na karissati, pañcasatānissa daṇḍo’’ti. Tena kho pana samayena rojo mallo āyasmato ānandassa sahāyo hoti. Atha kho bhagavā anupubbena cārikaṃ caramāno yena kusinārā tadavasari. Atha kho kosinārakā mallā bhagavato paccuggamanaṃ akaṃsu. Atha kho rojo mallo bhagavato paccuggamanaṃ karitvā yenāyasmā ānando tenupasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ ānandaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ aṭṭhāsi. Ekamantaṃ ṭhitaṃ kho rojaṃ mallaṃ āyasmā ānando etadavoca – ‘‘uḷāraṃ kho te idaṃ, āvuso roja, yaṃ tvaṃ bhagavato paccuggamanaṃ akāsī’’ti. ‘‘Nāhaṃ, bhante ānanda, bahukato buddhe vā dhamme vā saṅghe vā; api ca ñātīhi saṅgaro kato – ‘yo bhagavato paccuggamanaṃ na karissati, pañcasatānissa daṇḍo’’’ti; so kho ahaṃ, bhante ānanda, ñātīnaṃ daṇḍabhayā evāhaṃ bhagavato paccuggamanaṃ akāsinti. Atha kho āyasmā ānando anattamano ahosi’ kathañhi nāma rojo mallo evaṃ vakkhatī’ti? Atha kho āyasmā ānando yena bhagavā tenupasaṅkami, upasaṅkamitvā bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinno kho āyasmā ānando bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘ayaṃ, bhante, rojo mallo abhiññāto ñātamanusso. Mahatthiko kho pana evarūpānaṃ ñātamanussānaṃ imasmiṃ dhammavinaye pasādo. Sādhu, bhante, bhagavā tathā karotu, yathā rojo mallo imasmiṃ dhammavinaye pasīdeyyā’’ti. ‘‘Na kho taṃ, ānanda, dukkaraṃ tathāgatena, yathā rojo mallo imasmiṃ dhammavinaye pasīdeyyā’’ti.

Atha kho bhagavā rojaṃ mallaṃ mettena cittena pharitvā uṭṭhāyāsanā vihāraṃ pāvisi. Atha kho rojo mallo bhagavato mettena cittena phuṭṭho, seyyathāpi nāma gāviṃ taruṇavaccho, evameva, vihārena vihāraṃ pariveṇena pariveṇaṃ upasaṅkamitvā bhikkhū pucchati – ‘‘kahaṃ nu kho, bhante, etarahi so bhagavā viharati arahaṃ sammāsambuddho, dassanakāmā hi mayaṃ taṃ bhagavantaṃ arahantaṃ sammāsambuddha’’nti. ‘‘Esāvuso roja, vihāro saṃvutadvāro, tena appasaddo upasaṅkamitvā ataramāno āḷindaṃ pavisitvā ukkāsitvā aggaḷaṃ ākoṭehi, vivarissati te bhagavā dvāra’’nti. Atha kho rojo mallo yena so vihāro saṃvutadvāro, tena appasaddo upasaṅkamitvā ataramāno āḷindaṃ pavisitvā ukkāsitvā aggaḷaṃ ākoṭesi. Vivari bhagavā dvāraṃ. Atha kho rojo mallo vihāraṃ pavisitvā bhagavantaṃ abhivādetvā ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnassa kho rojassa mallassa bhagavā anupubbiṃ kathaṃ kathesi, seyyathidaṃ – dānakathaṃ…pe… aparappaccayo satthusāsane bhagavantaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘sādhu, bhante, ayyā mamaññeva paṭiggaṇheyyuṃ cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānappaccayabhesajjaparikkhāraṃ, no aññesa’’nti. ‘‘Yesaṃ kho, roja, sekkhena ñāṇena sekkhena dassanena dhammo diṭṭho seyyathāpi tayā, tesampi evaṃ hoti – ‘aho nūna ayyā amhākaññeva paṭiggaṇheyyuṃ cīvarapiṇḍapātasenāsanagilānappaccayabhesajjaparikkhāraṃ, no aññesa’nti. Tena hi, roja, tava ceva paṭiggahissanti aññesañcā’’ti.



然后世尊在阿帕那住了适当的时间后,与一千二百五十位比丘组成的大比丘僧团一起向拘尸那罗(现在的印度北方邦)出发游行。拘尸那罗的末罗人听说:"据说世尊与一千二百五十位比丘组成的大比丘僧团一起来拘尸那罗。"他们作出约定:"谁不去迎接世尊,就罚五百[钱]。"那时,罗迦末罗人是尊者阿难的朋友。然后世尊逐步游行,到达了拘尸那罗。然后拘尸那罗的末罗人去迎接世尊。然后罗迦末罗人迎接世尊后,来到尊者阿难那里,到了之后礼敬尊者阿难,站在一旁。尊者阿难对站在一旁的罗迦末罗人说:"朋友罗迦,你去迎接世尊,这很好。""阿难尊者,我并不是因为对佛、法、僧有多大信仰;只是亲戚们作出约定:'谁不去迎接世尊,就罚五百[钱]。'阿难尊者,我只是因为害怕亲戚们的惩罚才去迎接世尊的。"然后尊者阿难不高兴:'为什么罗  末罗人会这样说呢?'然后尊者阿难来到世尊那里,到了之后礼敬世尊,坐在一旁。坐在一旁的尊者阿难对世尊说:"尊者,这位罗迦末罗人是著名的知名人士。这样的知名人士对这个法和律有信仰是很有意义的。尊者,请世尊设法让罗迦末罗人对这个法和律生起信仰。""阿难,如来让罗迦末罗人对这个法和律生起信仰并不难。"
然后世尊以慈心遍满罗迦末罗人,从座位起身进入精舍。然后罗迦末罗人被世尊的慈心触及,就像小牛[寻找]母牛一样,从一个精舍到另一个精舍,从一个庭院到另一个庭院,问比丘们:"尊者们,现在那位世尊、阿罗汉、正等正觉住在哪里?我们想见那位世尊、阿罗汉、正等正觉。""朋友罗迦,那是门关着的精舍,请安静地走近,不要匆忙,进入走廊后咳嗽一声,敲门,世尊会为你开门的。"然后罗迦末罗人安静地走近那个门关着的精舍,不匆忙地进入走廊,咳嗽一声,敲门。世尊开了门。然后罗迦末罗人进入精舍,礼敬世尊,坐在一旁。世尊为坐在一旁的罗迦末罗人循序渐进地讲说,即:布施的开示...不依赖他人而在导师的教导中[证悟],[罗迦末罗人]对世尊说:"尊者,请尊者们只接受我的衣服、饮食、住处、病人所需的药品,不要接受别人的。"[世尊说:]"罗迦,那些像你一样以有学的智慧、有学的见解看到法的人,也会这样想:'啊,希望尊者们只接受我们的衣服、饮食、住处、病人所需的药品,不要接受别人的。'因此,罗迦,他们将接受你的和别人的。"

302. Tena kho pana samayena kusinārāyaṃ paṇītānaṃ bhattānaṃ bhattapaṭipāṭi aṭṭhitā hoti. Atha kho rojassa mallassa paṭipāṭiṃ alabhantassa etadahosi – ‘‘yaṃnūnāhaṃ bhattaggaṃ olokeyyaṃ, yaṃ bhattagge nāssa, taṃ paṭiyādeyya’’nti. Atha kho rojo mallo bhattaggaṃ olokento dve nāddasa – ḍākañca piṭṭhakhādanīyañca. Atha kho rojo mallo yenāyasmā ānando tenupasaṅkami; upasaṅkamitvā āyasmantaṃ ānandaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘idha me, bhante ānanda, paṭipāṭiṃ alabhantassa etadahosi – ‘yaṃnūnāhaṃ bhattaggaṃ olokeyyaṃ, yaṃ bhattagge nāssa, taṃ paṭiyādeyya’nti. So kho ahaṃ, bhante ānanda, bhattaggaṃ olokento dve nāddasaṃ – ḍākañca piṭṭhakhādanīyañca. Sacāhaṃ, bhante ānanda, paṭiyādeyyaṃ ḍākañca piṭṭhakhādanīyañca, paṭiggaṇheyya me bhagavā’’ti? ‘‘Tena hi, roja, bhagavantaṃ paṭipucchissāmī’’ti. Atha kho āyasmā ānando bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesi. ‘‘Tena hānanda, paṭiyādetū’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, roja, paṭiyādehī’’ti. Atha kho rojo mallo tassā rattiyā accayena pahūtaṃ ḍākañca piṭṭhakhādanīyañca paṭiyādāpetvā bhagavato upanāmesi ‘‘paṭiggaṇhātu me, bhante, bhagavā ḍākañca piṭṭhakhādanīyañcā’’ti. ‘‘Tena hi, roja, bhikkhūnaṃ dehī’’ti. Atha kho rojo mallo bhikkhūnaṃ deti. Bhikkhū kukkuccāyantā na paṭiggaṇhanti . ‘‘Paṭiggaṇhatha, bhikkhave, paribhuñjathā’’ti. Atha kho rojo mallo buddhappamukhaṃ bhikkhusaṅghaṃ pahūtehi ḍākehi ca piṭṭhakhādanīyehi ca sahatthā santappetvā sampavāretvā bhagavantaṃ dhotahatthaṃ onītapattapāṇiṃ ekamantaṃ nisīdi. Ekamantaṃ nisinnaṃ kho rojaṃ mallaṃ bhagavā dhammiyā kathāya sandassetvā samādapetvā samuttejetvā sampahaṃsetvā uṭṭhāyāsanā pakkāmi. Atha kho bhagavā etasmiṃ nidāne etasmiṃ pakaraṇe dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhū āmantesi – ‘‘anujānāmi, bhikkhave, sabbañca ḍākaṃ sabbañca piṭṭhakhādanīya’’nti.

Rojamallavatthu niṭṭhitaṃ.

184. Vuḍḍhapabbajitavatthu



那时,在拘尸那罗已经安排了精美饭食的轮次。然后罗迦末罗人没有得到轮次,想:"我应该看看厨房,厨房里没有的,我就准备。"然后罗迦末罗人看厨房时发现缺少两样东西 - 蔬菜和面食点心。然后罗迦末罗人来到尊者阿难那里,到了之后对尊者阿难说:"阿难尊者,我没有得到轮次,就想:'我应该看看厨房,厨房里没有的,我就准备。'阿难尊者,我看厨房时发现缺少两样东西 - 蔬菜和面食点心。阿难尊者,如果我准备蔬菜和面食点心,世尊会接受我的吗?""那么,罗迦,我去问问世尊。"然后尊者阿难把这件事告诉世尊。[世尊说:]"那么,阿难,让他准备吧。""那么,罗迦,你准备吧。"然后罗迦末罗人在那夜过后,准备了大量的蔬菜和面食点心,拿给世尊说:"尊者,请世尊接受我的蔬菜和面食点心。"[世尊说:]"那么,罗迦,给比丘们吧。"然后罗迦末罗人给比丘们。比丘们因为顾虑而不接受。[世尊说:]"比丘们,接受吧,享用吧。"然后罗迦末罗人亲手以大量的蔬菜和面食点心供养以佛陀为首的比丘僧团,使他们满足。当世尊洗完手,放下钵时,[罗迦]坐在一旁。世尊以法语开示、劝导、鼓励、使坐在一旁的罗迦末罗人欢喜后,从座位起身离开。然后世尊以此因缘、以此场合作了法语开示后,对比丘们说:"比丘们,我允许所有蔬菜和所有面食点心。"
罗迦末罗人的故事结束。
老年出家者的故事

303. Atha kho bhagavā kusinārāyaṃ yathābhirantaṃ viharitvā yena ātumā tena cārikaṃ pakkāmi mahatā bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṃ aḍḍhatelasehi bhikkhusatehi. Tena kho pana samayena aññataro vuḍḍhapabbajito ātumāyaṃ paṭivasati nahāpitapubbo. Tassa dve dārakā honti, mañjukā paṭibhāneyyakā, dakkhā pariyodātasippā sake ācariyake nahāpitakamme. Assosi kho so vuḍḍhapabbajito – ‘‘bhagavā kira ātumaṃ āgacchati mahatā bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṃ aḍḍhatelasehi bhikkhusatehī’’ti. Atha kho so vuḍḍhapabbajito te dārake etadavoca – ‘‘bhagavā kira, tātā, ātumaṃ āgacchati mahatā bhikkhusaṅghena saddhiṃ aḍḍhatelasehi bhikkhusatehi. Gacchatha tumhe, tātā, khurabhaṇḍaṃ ādāya nāḷiyāvāpakena anugharakaṃ anugharakaṃ āhiṇḍatha, loṇampi, telampi, taṇḍulampi, khādanīyampi saṃharatha, bhagavato āgatassa yāgupānaṃ karissāmā’’ti. ‘‘Evaṃ, tātā’’ti kho te dārakā tassa vuḍḍhapabbajitassa paṭissuṇitvā khurabhaṇḍaṃ ādāya nāḷiyāvāpakena anugharakaṃ anugharakaṃ āhiṇḍanti, loṇampi, telampi, taṇḍulampi, khādanīyampi saṃharantā. Manussā te dārake mañjuke paṭibhāneyyake passitvā yepi na kārāpetukāmā tepi kārāpenti, kārāpetvāpi bahuṃ denti. Atha kho te dārakā bahuṃ loṇampi, telampi, taṇḍulampi, khādanīyampi saṃhariṃsu.

Atha kho bhagavā anupubbena cārikaṃ caramāno yena ātumā tadavasari. Tatra sudaṃ bhagavā ātumāyaṃ viharati bhusāgāre. Atha kho so vuḍḍhapabbajito tassā rattiyā accayena pahūtaṃ yāguṃ paṭiyādāpetvā bhagavato upanāmesi – ‘‘paṭiggaṇhātu me, bhante, bhagavā yāgu’’nti. Jānantāpi tathāgatā pucchanti…pe… sāvakānaṃ vā sikkhāpadaṃ paññapessāmāti. Atha kho bhagavā taṃ vuḍḍhapabbajitaṃ etadavoca – ‘‘kutāyaṃ, bhikkhu yāgū’’ti? Atha kho so vuḍḍhapabbajito bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesi. Vigarahi buddho bhagavā, ‘‘ananucchavikaṃ, moghapurisa, ananulomikaṃ appatirūpaṃ assāmaṇakaṃ akappiyaṃ akaraṇīyaṃ. Kathañhi nāma tvaṃ, moghapurisa, pabbajito akappiye samādapessasi [samādapesi (ka.)]. Netaṃ, moghapurisa, appasannānaṃ vā pasādāya…pe… vigarahitvā dhammiṃ kathaṃ katvā bhikkhū āmantesi ‘na, bhikkhave, pabbajitena akappiye samādapetabbaṃ, yo samādapeyya, āpatti dukkaṭassa. Na ca, bhikkhave, nahāpitapubbena khurabhaṇḍaṃ pariharitabbaṃ. Yo parihareyya, āpatti dukkaṭassā’’’ti.

Atha kho bhagavā ātumāyaṃ yathābhirantaṃ viharitvā yena sāvatthi tena cārikaṃ pakkāmi. Anupubbena cārikaṃ caramāno yena sāvatthi tadavasari. Tatra sudaṃ bhagavā sāvatthiyaṃ viharati jetavane anāthapiṇḍikassa ārāme. Tena kho pana samayena sāvatthiyaṃ bahuṃ phalakhādanīyaṃ uppannaṃ hoti. Atha kho bhikkhūnaṃ etadahosi – ‘‘kiṃ nu kho bhagavatā phalakhādanīyaṃ anuññātaṃ, kiṃ ananuññāta’’nti? Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. ‘‘Anujānāmi, bhikkhave, sabbaṃ phalakhādanīya’’nti.

304. Tena kho pana samayena saṅghikāni bījāni puggalikāya bhūmiyā ropiyanti, puggalikāni bījāni saṅghikāya bhūmiyā ropiyanti. Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. Saṅghikāni, bhikkhave, bījāni puggalikāya bhūmiyā ropitāni bhāgaṃ datvā paribhuñjitabbāni. Puggalikāni bījāni saṅghikāya bhūmiyā ropitāni bhāgaṃ datvā paribhuñjitabbānīti.

Vuḍḍhapabbajitavatthu niṭṭhitaṃ.

185. Catumahāpadesakathā



然后世尊在拘尸那罗住了适当的时间后,与一千二百五十位比丘组成的大比丘僧团一起向阿图玛出发游行。那时,一位老年出家者住在阿图玛,他以前是理发师。他有两个孩子,聪明伶俐,在他们父亲的理发技艺上熟练精通。那位老年出家者听说:"据说世尊与一千二百五十位比丘组成的大比丘僧团一起来阿图玛。"然后那位老年出家者对那两个孩子说:"孩子们,据说世尊与一千二百五十位比丘组成的大比丘僧团一起来阿图玛。孩子们,你们去拿着理发工具和量器,挨家挨户转一转,收集盐、油、米和硬食,等世尊来了我们要给他做粥喝。""好的,父亲。"那两个孩子回答那位老年出家者后,拿着理发工具和量器,挨家挨户转,收集盐、油、米和硬食。人们看到这两个聪明伶俐的孩子,即使不想让他们理发的也让他们理发,理发后给他们很多东西。然后那两个孩子收集了大量的盐、油、米和硬食。
然后世尊逐步游行,到达了阿图玛。在那里,世尊住在阿图玛的谷仓里。然后那位老年出家者在那夜过后,准备了大量的粥,拿给世尊说:"尊者,请世尊接受我的粥。"如来即使知道也会问...为弟子们制定学处。然后世尊对那位老年出家者说:"比丘,这粥是从哪里来的?"然后那位老年出家者把这件事告诉世尊。佛陀世尊呵责说:"愚人,这是不适当的、不相应的、不合适的、非沙门法的、不允许的、不应该做的。愚人,你怎么能作为出家人鼓励[别人做]不允许的事呢?愚人,这不能使不信者生起信心...[世尊]呵责后作了法语开示,然后对比丘们说:'比丘们,出家人不应鼓励[别人做]不允许的事,谁鼓励,犯恶作罪。比丘们,以前是理发师的人不应携带理发工具,谁携带,犯恶作罪。'"
然后世尊在阿图玛住了适当的时间后,向舍卫城(现在的印度北方邦)出发游行。逐步游行,到达了舍卫城。在那里,世尊住在舍卫城祇树给孤独园。那时,在舍卫城出现了大量的水果硬食。然后比丘们想:"世尊允许哪些水果硬食,不允许哪些?"他们把这件事告诉世尊。[世尊说:]"比丘们,我允许所有水果硬食。"
那时,僧团的种子种在个人的土地上,个人的种子种在僧团的土地上。他们把这件事告诉世尊。[世尊说:]"比丘们,僧团的种子种在个人的土地上,给[土地所有者]一份后可以使用。个人的种子种在僧团的土地上,给[僧团]一份后可以使用。"
老年出家者的故事结束。
四大教法的开示

305. Tena kho pana samayena bhikkhūnaṃ kismiñci kismiñci ṭhāne kukkuccaṃ uppajjati – ‘‘kiṃ nu kho bhagavatā anuññātaṃ, kiṃ ananuññāta’’nti? Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. ‘‘Yaṃ, bhikkhave, mayā ‘idaṃ na kappatī’ti appaṭikkhittaṃ tañce akappiyaṃ anulometi, kappiyaṃ paṭibāhati, taṃ vo na kappati. Yaṃ, bhikkhave, mayā ‘idaṃ na kappatī’ti appaṭikkhittaṃ tañce kappiyaṃ anulometi, akappiyaṃ paṭibāhati, taṃ vo kappati. Yaṃ, bhikkhave, mayā ‘idaṃ kappatī’ti ananuññātaṃ tañce akappiyaṃ anulometi, kappiyaṃ paṭibāhati, taṃ vo na kappati. Yaṃ, bhikkhave, mayā ‘idaṃ kappatī’ti ananuññātaṃ, tañce kappiyaṃ anulometi, akappiyaṃ paṭibāhati, taṃ vo kappatī’’ti.

Atha kho bhikkhūnaṃ etadahosi – ‘‘kappati nu kho yāvakālikena yāmakālikaṃ, na nu kho kappati? Kappati nu kho yāvakālikena sattāhakālikaṃ, na nu kho kappati? Kappati nu kho yāvakālikena yāvajīvikaṃ, na nu kho kappati? Kappati nu kho yāmakālikena sattāhakālikaṃ, na nu kho kappati? Kappati nu kho yāmakālikena yāvajīvikaṃ, na nu kho kappati? Kappati nu kho sattāhakālikena yāvajīvikaṃ, na nu kho kappatī’’ti? Bhagavato etamatthaṃ ārocesuṃ. ‘‘Yāvakālikena, bhikkhave, yāmakālikaṃ, tadahu paṭiggahitaṃ kāle kappati, vikāle na kappati. Yāvakālikena, bhikkhave, sattāhakālikaṃ, tadahu paṭiggahitaṃ kāle kappati, vikāle na kappati. Yāvakālikena, bhikkhave, yāvajīvikaṃ, tadahu paṭiggahitaṃ kāle kappati, vikāle na kappati. Yāmakālikena, bhikkhave, sattāhakālikaṃ, tadahu paṭiggahitaṃ yāme kappati, yāmātikkante na kappati. Yāmakālikena, bhikkhave, yāvajīvikaṃ, tadahu paṭiggahitaṃ yāme kappati, yāmātikkante na kappati. Sattāhakālikena, bhikkhave, yāvajīvikaṃ paṭiggahitaṃ, sattāhaṃ kappati, sattāhātikkante na kappatī’’ti.

Catumahāpadesakathā niṭṭhitā.

Bhesajjakkhandhako chaṭṭho.



那时,比丘们在某些情况下产生疑虑:"世尊允许什么,不允许什么?"他们把这件事告诉世尊。[世尊说:]"比丘们,凡我没有禁止说'这是不允许的',如果它符合不允许的,违背允许的,那对你们来说是不允许的。比丘们,凡我没有禁止说'这是不允许的',如果它符合允许的,违背不允许的,那对你们来说是允许的。比丘们,凡我没有允许说'这是允许的',如果它符合不允许的,违背允许的,那对你们来说是不允许的。比丘们,凡我没有允许说'这是允许的',如果它符合允许的,违背不允许的,那对你们来说是允许的。"
然后比丘们想:"用当天食物[混合]夜分食物是允许的吗?还是不允许?用当天食物[混合]七日食物是允许的吗?还是不允许?用当天食物[混合]终身食物是允许的吗?还是不允许?用夜分食物[混合]七日食物是允许的吗?还是不允许?用夜分食物[混合]终身食物是允许的吗?还是不允许?用七日食物[混合]终身食物是允许的吗?还是不允许?"他们把这件事告诉世尊。[世尊说:]"比丘们,用当天食物[混合]夜分食物,当天接受的在适当时间是允许的,在非时是不允许的。比丘们,用当天食物[混合]七日食物,当天接受的在适当时间是允许的,在非时是不允许的。比丘们,用当天食物[混合]终身食物,当天接受的在适当时间是允许的,在非时是不允许的。比丘们,用夜分食物[混合]七日食物,当天接受的在夜间是允许的,超过夜间是不允许的。比丘们,用夜分食物[混合]终身食物,当天接受的在夜间是允许的,超过夜间是不允许的。比丘们,用七日食物[混合]终身食物,接受后七天内是允许的,超过七天是不允许的。"
四大教法的开示结束。
药品篇第六结束。

186. Tassuddānaṃ

Sāradike vikālepi, vasaṃ mūle piṭṭhehi ca;

Kasāvehi paṇṇaṃ phalaṃ, jatu loṇaṃ chakaṇañca.

Cuṇṇaṃ cālini maṃsañca, añjanaṃ upapisanī [upapiṃ sanī (sī.), upapiṃ sanaṃ (syā.)];

Añjanī uccāpārutā, salākā salākaṭhāniṃ [salākodhanī (sī. syā.)].

Thavikaṃsabaddhakaṃ suttaṃ, muddhanitelanatthu ca;

Natthukaraṇī dhūmañca, nettañcāpidhanatthavi.

Telapākesu majjañca, atikkhittaṃ abbhañjanaṃ;

Tumbaṃ sedaṃ sambhārañca, mahā bhaṅgodakaṃ tathā.

Dakakoṭṭhaṃ lohitañca, visāṇaṃ pādabbhañjanaṃ;

Pajjaṃ satthaṃ kasāvañca, tilakakkaṃ kabaḷikaṃ.

Coḷaṃ sāsapakuṭṭañca, dhūma sakkharikāya ca;

Vaṇatelaṃ vikāsikaṃ, vikaṭañca paṭiggahaṃ.

Gūthaṃ karonto loḷiñca, khāraṃ muttaharītakaṃ;

Gandhā virecanañceva, acchākaṭaṃ kaṭākaṭaṃ.

Paṭicchādani pabbhārā, ārāma sattāhena ca;

Guḷaṃ muggaṃ sovīrañca, sāmaṃpākā punāpace.

Punānuññāsi dubbhikkhe, phalañca tilakhādanī;

Purebhattaṃ kāyaḍāho, nibbattañca bhagandalaṃ.

Vatthikammañca suppiñca, manussamaṃsameva ca;

Hatthiassā sunakho ca, ahi sīhañca dīpikaṃ [hatthiassasunakhāhi, sīhabyagghañca dīpikaṃ (sī.)].

Acchataracchamaṃsañca, paṭipāṭi ca yāgu ca;

Taruṇaṃ aññatra guḷaṃ, sunidhāvasathāgāraṃ.

Gaṅgā koṭisaccakathā, ambapālī ca licchavī;

Uddissa kataṃ subhikkhaṃ, punadeva paṭikkhipi.

Megho yaso meṇḍako, ca gorasaṃ pātheyyakena ca;

Keṇi ambo jambu coca, mocamadhumuddikasālukaṃ.

Phārusakā ḍākapiṭṭhaṃ, ātumāyaṃ nahāpito;

Sāvatthiyaṃ phalaṃ bījaṃ, kismiṃ ṭhāne ca kāliketi.

Imamhi khandhake vatthū ekasataṃ chavatthu.

Bhesajjakkhandhako niṭṭhito.

其摘要
秋季和非时,住在根和面粉,
药汁和叶果,树胶盐和牛粪。
粉末筛子和肉,眼药和研磨器,
眼药盒和高衣,眼药棒和眼药盒架。
袋子和绳子,头油和鼻油,
鼻油器和烟,眼药和盖子袋。
油煎中的酒,和禁止的油膏,
葫芦和蒸汽浴,和药材以及大麻水。
水罐和血,角和脚油,
足浴和手术刀,药汁和芝麻糊和药丸。
布和芥末粉,和烟熏和砂糖,
伤口油和开放性伤口,和不洁物和接受器。
粪便和搅拌器,碱和尿和诃子,
香料和泻药,和未过滤和已过滤。
覆盖物和山洞,园林和七天,
糖球和绿豆,和苏毗罗醋,自己煮和再煮。
再次允许在饥荒时,水果和芝麻食,
午前和身体发热,和生成的痔疮。
膀胱治疗和汤匙,和人肉,
象马狗,蛇  子和豹。
熊和熊肉,和轮次和粥,
新鲜的除了糖,和储藏室客房。
恒河和拘梨问答,和庵婆波利和离车,
为特定人准备的和丰年,再次禁止。
云和耶舍和门德卡,和乳制品和路粮,
给尼耶和芒果蒲桃香蕉,和蜜树葡萄睡莲。
法鲁萨卡和蔬菜面食,在阿图玛的理发师,
在舍卫城的水果种子,和在某些情况下的时限食物。
在这一篇中有一百零六个故


